find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
a_o table_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n xiii_o the_o jewish_a christian_a roman_a history_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la xxxvi_o fourteen_o the_o chronology_n and_o history_n of_o dioclesian_n constantine_n and_o constantius_n indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v only_a note_n and_o memorandum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o several_a of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o find_v the_o press_n so_o loath_a to_o receive_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o cast_v they_o by_o some_o only_o begin_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o design_n all_o of_o they_o imperfect_a but_o one._n ix_o encomium_n give_v he_o by_o learned_a men._n all_o these_o labour_n of_o he_o publish_v and_o unpublished_a and_o those_o deep_a notion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o communicate_v by_o letter_n or_o in_o conversation_n raise_v high_a and_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o he_o among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_v men._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recount_v what_o large_a testimonial_n and_o commendation_n they_o have_v give_v he_o some_o we_o have_v read_v already_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o more_o your_o name_n say_v dr._n castel_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a odour_n pour_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o you_o your_o health_n welfare_n prosperity_n longevity_n and_o again_o nemini_fw-la notus_fw-la quin_fw-la te_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la aestimet_fw-la delicias_fw-la nemini_fw-la ignotus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la absconditus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v once_o more_o in_o another_o letter_n chaldea_n who_o ancient_a glory_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n be_v by_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o long_a decurse_n of_o time_n roll_v into_o munden_n which_o you_o sir_n a_o right_a trismegistus_n for_o christian_a jewish_a and_o ethnic_a literature_n will_v make_v to_o after_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o either_o babylon_n or_o athens_n be_v of_o old_a another_o namely_o mr._n samuel_n clark_n speak_v thus_o your_o own_o great_a worth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v your_o memory_n verdant_a with_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o learning_n or_o goodness_n mr._n bernard_n do_v violence_n to_o the_o doctor_n modesty_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v yourself_o and_o doctor_n pocok_n to_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o sacred_a learning_n like_o the_o monument_n of_o seth_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vain_a age_n god_n add_v i_o beseech_v he_o yet_o to_o your_o year_n and_o health_n so_o advantageous_a to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o forainer_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o already_o take_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o name_v before_o viz._n johannes_n henricus_n otto_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a young_a man_n of_o bern_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v travail_v into_o france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o his_o improvement_n and_o at_o last_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v at_o oxon_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n wherein_o apologize_v for_o his_o address_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o singular_a learning_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scholar_n who_o love_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o his_o friendship_n plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la a_o te_fw-la cognosci_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la famam_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la praeclarorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la tui_fw-la venerabundi_fw-la iverunt_fw-la but_o especial_o he_o assure_v he_o all_o studious_a of_o hebrew_a do_v applaud_v he_o and_o instance_v in_o turretius_fw-la junior_a at_o geneva_n justellus_n tormentinus_fw-la tenevottus_fw-la capellanus_fw-la ferrandus_fw-la at_o paris_n toignard_n at_o orleans_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o my_o own_o country_n and_o germany_n also_o who_o name_n this_o letter_n will_v scarce_o contain_v abundance_n more_o i_o may_v produce_v both_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n x._o concern_v his_o love_n to_o and_o endeavour_n of_o promote_a oriental_a learning_n there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n our_o author_n more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v than_o buxtorph_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o hebrew_n in_o basil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o next_o to_o his_o piety_n he_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a by_o his_o publish_a labour_n in_o further_a the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a learning_n to_o which_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o almost_o natural_a inclination_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o dr._n buxtorph_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o scholar_n our_o good_a man_n receive_v both_o letter_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o high_a resentment_n of_o joy_n and_o complacency_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reverend_a professor_n and_o when_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o doctor_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o infirmity_n grow_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o great_o to_o decline_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n more_o this_o our_o doctor_n take_v heavy_o to_o heart_n and_o lament_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o for_o by_o he_o he_o acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o from_o the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o this_o arise_v a_o vast_a love_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o placet_fw-la say_v he_o honoratissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-la peritia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o talmudicis_fw-la loqui_fw-la quae_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la scio_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la exigua_fw-la tota_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incomparabili_fw-la parenti_n tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o please_v you_o most_o honour_a sir_n to_o speak_v of_o my_o skill_n in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o and_o how_o small_a it_o be_v i_o well_o know_v be_v whole_o owe_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o incomparable_a father_n plough_v with_o your_o ox_n use_v your_o lexicon_n i_o have_v sow_v and_o if_o any_o crop_n come_v of_o it_o it_o be_v you_o and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o i_o pray_v who_o read_v over_o the_o talmudick_n write_n that_o owe_v not_o the_o same_o tribute_n so_o much_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n indebt_v to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o buxtorph_n and_o then_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o without_o tear_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o old_a age_n he_o must_v promise_v the_o world_n no_o more_o of_o his_o write_n this_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1663._o and_o indeed_o the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a professor_n happen_v not_o long_o after_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n the_o year_n after_o for_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n have_v such_o a_o great_a esteem_n that_o before_o the_o father_n death_n they_o choose_v his_o very_a young_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n professorship_n as_o in_o his_o other_o of_o divinity_n dr._n zwinger_n descend_v of_o that_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o elect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o respect_n dr._n lightfoot_n can_v pay_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n he_o write_v a_o epicedium_n upon_o he_o and_o get_v sir_n tho._n brograve_n to_o write_v another_o in_o some_o of_o the_o oriental_a language_n and_o so_o also_o do_v dr._n castel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o young_a professor_n come_v into_o england_n he_o receive_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o oblige_a reception_n from_o our_o doctor_n as_o well_o for_o his_o father_n as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v his_o love_n of_o this_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v it_o more_o study_v that_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o dr._n castel_n under_o his_o ruinate_n and_o destructive_a undertake_n as_o he_o himself_o true_o call_v it_o and_o under_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o swallow_v namely_o the_o scornful_a reproach_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n this_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o almost_o
172_o ishmael_n 86_o isaac_n 72_o jacob_n 12_o their_o proper_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o abrah_n 173_o ishmael_n 87_o isaac_n 73_o jacob_n 13_o to_o do_v in_o reckon_v up_o man_n age_n as_o genesis_n 5._o and_o abrah_n 174_o ishmael_n 88_o isaac_n 74_o jacob_n 14_o 11._o etc._n etc._n abraham_n die_v here_o read_v gen._n 25._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o isaac_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n when_o abraham_n die_v that_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o he_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n old_a the_o promise_n now_o be_v come_v upon_o isaac_n eber_n die_v read_v gen._n 11._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n bear_v since_o the_o flood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n religion_n stay_v in_o his_o family_n when_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v it_o beside_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o glorious_o settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o time_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o that_o isaac_n go_v ishmael_n 98_o isaac_n 84_o jacob_n 24_o to_o gerar_n be_v both_o undate_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o ishmael_n 99_o isaac_n 85_o jacob_n 25_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v near_o together_o and_o that_o the_o famine_n ishmael_n 100_o isaac_n 86_o jacob_n 26_o that_o cause_v esau_n to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n cause_v isaac_n ishmael_n 101_o isaac_n 87_o jacob_n 27_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o residence_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o to_o seek_v ishmael_n 102_o isaac_n 88_o jacob_n 28_o for_o sustenance_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o ishmael_n 103_o isaac_n 89_o jacob_n 29_o victual_n when_o jacob_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o lentil_a pottage_n and_o ishmael_n 104_o isaac_n 90_o jacob_n 30_o when_o esau_n if_o he_o get_v not_o some_o of_o these_o pottage_n be_v like_a to_o ishmael_n 105_o isaac_n 91_o jacob_n 31_o famish_v many_o precious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o ishmael_n 106_o isaac_n 92_o jacob_n 32_o birthright_n as_o the_o priority_n the_o promise_n the_o priesthood_n ishmael_n 107_o isaac_n 93_o jacob_n 33_o and_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n ishmael_n 108_o isaac_n 94_o jacob_n 34_o despise_v they_o all_o compare_v this_o with_o adam_n lose_v his_o ishmael_n 109_o isaac_n 95_o jacob_n 35_o own_a and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n ishmael_n 110_o isaac_n 96_o jacob_n 36_o isaac_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v deny_v his_o wife_n a_o philistim_a ishmael_n 111_o isaac_n 97_o jacob_n 37_o king_n show_v here_o more_o conscience_n than_o he_o he_o prosper_v ishmael_n 112_o isaac_n 98_o jacob_n 38_o exceed_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o ishmael_n 113_o isaac_n 99_o jacob_n 39_o inhabitant_n there_o world_n 2208_o ishmael_n 114_o isaac_n 100_o jacob_n 40_o esau_n marry_v canaanitish_a wife_n a_o vexation_n to_o his_o ishmael_n 115_o isaac_n 101_o jacob_n 41_o holy_a parent_n for_o this_o his_o impious_a polygamy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n ishmael_n 116_o isaac_n 102_o jacob_n 42_o heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o polygamy_n be_v call_v fornication_n ishmael_n 117_o isaac_n 103_o jacob_n 43_o or_o whoredom_n hos._n 4._o 11._o and_o upon_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ishmael_n 118_o isaac_n 104_o jacob_n 44_o ghost_n give_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o adah_n the_o wife_n ishmael_n 119_o isaac_n 105_o jacob_n 45_o of_o the_o first_o polygamist_n in_o the_o world_n see_v gen._n 36._o 2._o and_o gen._n ishmael_n 120_o isaac_n 106_o jacob_n 46_o 4._o 19_o esau_n here_o lie_v under_o a_o double_a offence_n namely_o for_o polygamy_n ishmael_n 121_o isaac_n 107_o jacob_n 47_o and_o for_o marry_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o curse_a canaan_n ishmael_n 122_o isaac_n 108_o jacob_n 48_o polygamy_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n as_o jacob_n david_n ishmael_n 123_o isaac_n 109_o jacob_n 49_o and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o a_o more_o tolerable_a nature_n and_o ishmael_n 124_o isaac_n 110_o jacob_n 50_o of_o more_o dispensableness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o multiply_v ishmael_n 125_o isaac_n 111_o jacob_n 51_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o esau_n be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o do_v ishmael_n 126_o isaac_n 112_o jacob_n 52_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v ishmael_n 127_o isaac_n 113_o jacob_n 53_o jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o ishmael_n 128_o isaac_n 114_o jacob_n 54_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v ishmael_n 129_o isaac_n 115_o jacob_n 55_o to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o ishmael_n 130_o isaac_n 116_o jacob_n 56_o will_n have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9_o ishmael_n 131_o isaac_n 117_o jacob_n 57_o 14_o 15._o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o take_v ishmael_n 132_o isaac_n 118_o jacob_n 58_o their_o example_n for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o jacob_n and_o ishmael_n 133_o isaac_n 119_o jacob_n 59_o esau_n then_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a ishmael_n 134_o isaac_n 120_o jacob_n 60_o world_n or_o in_o sem_fw-mi and_o ham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a ishmael_n 135_o isaac_n 121_o jacob_n 61_o partly_o because_o the_o free_a act_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ishmael_n 136_o isaac_n 122_o jacob_n 62_o better_a show_v in_o the_o contrary_a disposal_n of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o jacob_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o distinguish_v people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o distinct_a visible_a church_n lay_v and_o partly_o since_o both_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n under_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v difference_v ishmael_n die_v 137_o year_n old_a here_o read_v gen._n 25._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v save_v though_o once_o he_o persecute_v world_n 2231_o ishmael_n 137_o isaac_n 123_o jacob_n 63_o and_o mock_v and_o be_v expel_v abraham_n house_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n 124_o jacob_n 64_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v towards_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18_o 20._o isaac_n 125_o jacob_n 65_o the_o reckon_n of_o his_o age_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o his_o isaac_n 126_o jacob_n 66_o death_n as_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n esau_n go_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o stock_n isaac_n 127_o jacob_n 67_o when_o his_o canaanitish_a match_n displease_v his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o isaac_n 128_o jacob_n 68_o it_o be_v with_o ishmael_n himself_o in_o matter_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o isaac_n 129_o jacob_n 69_o posterity_n grow_v impious_a and_o be_v constant_a enemy_n to_o israel_n they_o isaac_n 130_o jacob_n 70_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n live_v together_o in_o isaac_n 131_o jacob_n 71_o arabiah_n and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o turk_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o isaac_n 132_o jacob_n 72_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o their_o use_v circumcision_n be_v use_v as_o a_o isaac_n 133_o jacob_n 73_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o may_v speak_v they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o isaac_n 134_o jacob_n 74_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o jew_n captivate_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n isaac_n 135_o jacob_n 75_o of_o the_o world_n by_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o now_o increase_v into_o these_o isaac_n 136_o jacob_n 76_o vast_a multitude_n and_o pour_v out_o towards_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o world_n 2245_o isaac_n 137_o jacob_n 77_o isaac_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v 14_o year_n ago_o namely_o 137_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o death_n at_o that_o age_n put_v isaac_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o end_n and_o he_o according_o dispose_v towards_o it_o by_o convey_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o son_n his_o send_v esau_n to_o hunt_v for_o venision_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o savoury_a meat_n and_o his_o soul_n may_v bless_v he_o be_v not_o because_o meat_n or_o drink_n will_v conduce_v for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n
very_o proper_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o concern_v the_o conquest_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o together_o before_o any_o other_o particular_n and_o emergencle_n shall_v interpose_v and_o interrupt_v it_o world_n 2570_o joshua_n 17_o joshua_n die_v one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o age_n of_o his_o old_a father_n joseph_n gen._n 50._o 26._o he_o have_v divide_v jordan_n shout_v down_o jericho_n wall_n stop_v the_o sun_n conquer_v canaan_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n settle_v the_o people_n bury_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n at_o sichem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o land_n engage_v the_o people_n to_o religion_n and_o do_v glorious_o in_o his_o generation_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o do_v treat_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o several_a possession_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unproper_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o do_v mention_v the_o father_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o tribe_n and_o who_o be_v planter_n and_o raiser_n of_o family_n in_o these_o several_a possession_n as_o with_o josh._n 13._o that_o relate_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a to_o read_v 1_o chron._n 5._o with_o josh._n 15._o that_o describe_v the_o possession_n of_o judah_n to_o read_v 1_o chron._n 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o verse_n 24._o with_o josh._n 16_o 17._o that_o handle_v the_o lot_n of_o ehphraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o read_v 1_o chronicle_n 7._o from_o verse_n 14._o to_o verse_n 30._o with_o joshua_n 18._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o benjamin_n to_o read_v 1_o chron._n 7._o from_o verse_n 6._o to_o verse_n 13._o and_o 8._o all_o with_o josh._n 19_o to_o verse_n 10._o read_v 1_o chron._n 4._o from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n with_o josh._n 19_o from_o verse_n 19_o to_o verse_n 24._o read_v 1_o chron._n 7._o to_o verse_n 6._o with_o josh._n 19_o from_o verse_n 24._o to_o verse_n 31._o read_v 1_o chron._n 7._o from_o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o end_n with_o josh._n 19_o verse_n 32._o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 7._o verse_n 13._o with_o josh._n 21._o read_v 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o with_o these_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o read_v 1_o chronicle_n 9_o but_o as_o for_o the_o cast_v the_o several_a text_n and_o parcel_n of_o these_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n into_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o to_o take_v in_o every_o man_n name_v there_o and_o his_o story_n into_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o age_n where_o he_o live_v will_v not_o only_o be_v difficult_a if_o possible_a but_o will_v be_v confuse_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o close_a commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a value_n and_o may_v be_v conducible_a for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o very_a material_a purpose_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n take_v up_o in_o these_o sum_n and_o parcel_n othniel_n of_o judah_n 40_o year_n judg._n 3._o 11._o ehud_n of_o benjamin_n 80_o year_n judg._n 3._o 15_o 20._o shamgar_n barak_n of_o naphtali_n 40_o year_n judg._n 4._o 6._o 5._o 31._o gideon_n of_o manasseh_n 40_o year_n judg._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 28._o abimelech_n gideon_n son_n 3_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o tola_n of_o issachar_n 23_o year_n judg._n 10._o 1_o 2._o jair_a of_o manasseh_n 22_o year_n judg._n 10._o 3._o jephtah_n of_o manasseh_n 6_o year_n judg._n 11._o 1._o &_o 12._o 7._o ibsan_n of_o judah_n 7_o year_n judg._n 12._o 8_o 9_o elon_n of_o zebulon_n 10_o year_n judg._n 12._o 11_o 12._o abdon_n of_o ephraim_n 8_o year_n judg._n 12._o 13_o 14._o samson_n of_o dan_n 20_o year_n judg._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 31._o the_o total_a sum_n 299._o now_o beside_o these_o year_n under_o these_o ruler_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o under_o oppressor_n as_o under_o cushan_n rishathaim_n 8_o year_n judg._n 3._o 8._o eglon_n of_o moab_n 18_o year_n judg._n 3._o 14._o jabin_n of_o canaan_n 20_o year_n judg._n 4._o 3._o midian_a 7_o year_n judg._n 6._o 1._o ammon_n 18_o year_n judg._n 10._o 8._o philiftim_n 40_o year_n judg._n 13._o 1._o the_o total_a sum_n 111._o but_o these_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o year_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o cushan_n rishathaim_n oppress_v eight_o year_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n and_o othniel_n die_v ver_fw-la 11._o those_o eight_o year_n of_o cushans_n oppression_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o othniel_n forty_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v they_o forty_o eight_o and_o the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o ehud_n eighty_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n indeed_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o as_o that_o he_o count_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppression_n in_o a_o distinct_a sum_n from_o they_o act_v 13._o 20._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o manner_n or_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o reckon_v but_o not_o in_o exact_a propriety_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o othniel_n chap._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v eighty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n or_o eighty_o year_n peace_n in_o the_o land_n uninterrupted_a for_o in_o othniels_n time_n israel_n be_v bustle_a with_o the_o canaanite_n as_o chap._n 1._o and_o among_o themselves_o as_o chap._n 20._o and_o in_o ehud_n time_n they_o be_v disquiet_v by_o moab_n chap._n 3._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o upon_o the_o delivery_n by_o othniel_n the_o land_n have_v rest_n till_o forty_o year_n be_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o upon_o the_o delivery_n by_o ehud_n the_o land_n have_v rest_n till_o eighty_o year_n be_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o carry_v that_o phrase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o tenor_n be_v that_o phrase_n take_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_v day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n full_a forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o make_v up_o full_a forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o forty_o year_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o year_n of_o joshua_n death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 11._o not_o that_o othniel_n be_v sole_a ruler_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n bear_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o place_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o they_o but_o that_o othniel_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a commander_n in_o the_o war_n and_o wrought_v special_a deliverance_n for_o the_o people_n the_o many_o occurrence_n that_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o point_v out_o to_o their_o exact_a and_o fix_a year_n and_o therefore_o can_v chronical_o be_v set_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o very_a time_n more_o than_o by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n but_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o right_n carry_v of_o the_o chronicle_n on_o if_o we_o reduce_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o general_a though_o we_o can_v particular_o give_v every_o occurrence_n to_o its_o very_a year_n chap._n 1._o world_n 2571_o othniel_n 1_o israel_n be_v assure_v by_o joshua_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v othniel_n 2_o yet_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v subdue_v josh._n 23._o 5._o they_o inquire_v
grandchilds_n action_n be_v like_o manasses_n his_o action_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n chap._n xix_o othniel_n 27_o israel_n tolerate_v this_o idolatry_n and_o never_o stir_v either_o against_o micah_n or_o the_o danite_n which_o toleration_n breed_v all_o iniquity_n so_o that_o gibeah_n a_o city_n of_o israel_n become_v as_o abominable_a as_o sodom_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n chap._n xx._n all_o israel_n go_v against_o gibeah_n and_o that_o by_o god_n express_a commission_n and_o command_n and_o yet_o 40000_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a town_n and_o by_o the_o tribe_n that_o take_v part_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v god_n avenge_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o israel_n because_o israel_n will_v not_o avenge_v god_n cause_n against_o idolatry_n they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o whore_n in_o gibeah_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o dan_n idolatry_n when_o god_n have_v thus_o use_v benjamin_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n against_o israel_n for_o not_o punish_v idolatry_n he_o than_o use_v israel_n to_o punish_v benjamin_n for_o not_o deliver_v gibeah_n up_o to_o justice_n othniel_n it_o be_v like_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o this_o service_n and_o phineas_n be_v zealous_a in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o a_o not_o much_o different_a nature_n numb_a 25._o benjamin_n be_v now_o benoni_n a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o rachel_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n chap._n xxi_o hadad_n rimmon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o or_o the_o sad_a shout_n of_o rimmon_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o great_a and_o general_a lamentation_n of_o israel_n the_o one_o about_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n where_o a_o whole_a tribe_n be_v now_o come_v to_o 400_o man_n and_o whereupon_o even_o the_o very_a conqueror_n become_v mourner_n the_o other_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n the_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n jabesh_n gilead_n be_v destroy_v for_o affection_n to_o benjamin_n they_o be_v both_o of_o joseph_n and_o both_o have_v pitch_v under_o one_o standard_n benjamin_n raven_v like_o a_o wolf_n for_o wife_n joseph_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 22._o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_a tribe_n when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n in_o ephraim_n and_o of_o jabesh_n in_o manasseh_n supply_n benjamin_n a_o hostile_a tribe_n with_o wife_n or_o else_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n of_o these_o chapter_n knit_v to_o itself_o now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n of_o these_o story_n may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o danite_n be_v unsettle_a when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o joshua_n death_n 2._o phinehas_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n chap._n 20._o 28._o 3._o the_o wickedness_n of_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o their_o first_o villainy_n hos._n 10_o 9_o 4._o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n that_o perish_v by_o benjamin_n as_o if_o neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o chap._n 5._o 8._o 5._o mahaneh_n dan_o which_o be_v so_o name_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n 18._o 12._o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n though_o that_o story_n be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o their_o march_n chap._n 15._o 25._o 6._o dan_fw-mi be_v omit_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7._o because_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 7._o ehud_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o left-handed_a benjamite_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o escape_v at_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20._o 16._o &_o 21._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistim_a prince_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o samson_n chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o may_v present_o observe_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micahs_n mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o ruin_v religion_n in_o samson_n tribe_n 3._o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o saemuel_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o chap._n ii_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o to_o ver._n 11._o othniel_n 28_o when_o these_o story_n be_v read_v the_o story_n return_v to_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o relate_v othniel_n 29_o the_o spread_a of_o idolatry_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o othniel_n 30_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi and_o how_o mix_v marriage_n with_o curse_a canaanites_n undo_v israel_n their_o othniel_n 31_o first_o afflict_a be_v cushan_n rishathaim_n a_o mesopotamian_n he_o oppress_v they_o eight_o othniel_n 32_o year_n it_o be_v like_a he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o tribe_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n othniel_n 33_o as_o those_o that_o lie_v near_a to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o get_v possession_n for_o so_o othniel_n 34_o many_o year_n together_o and_o encroach_v upon_o they_o within_o jordan_n by_o degree_n as_o othniel_n 35_o he_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n but_o othniel_n of_o judah_n make_v good_a the_o othniel_n 36_o prophecy_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n come_v into_o othniel_n 37_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 7._o the_o consideration_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o foreign_a othniel_n 38_o oppressor_n of_o all_o other_o that_o trouble_v israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v a_o man_n of_o othniel_n 39_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o a_o mesopotamian_n it_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o laban_n with_o jacob_n in_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o some_o strangeness_n how_o and_o why_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v thus_o oppress_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 11._o world_n 2610_o othniel_n 40_o othniel_n die_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2611_o ehud_n 1_o ehud_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o ehud_n eighty_o year_n begin_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v so_o long_o without_o intermission_n ehud_n 4_o ehud_n 5_o or_o so_o long_o in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o eighty_o year_n be_v even_o a_o man_n ehud_n 6_o ehud_n 7_o whole_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ehud_n 8_o and_o that_o after_o ehud_n deliver_v they_o from_o eglon_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n ehud_n 9_o ehud_n 10_o over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v not_o as_o a_o monarch_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n bear_v the_o ehud_n 11_o sway_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a commander_n and_o one_o ready_a to_o undertake_v for_o they_o if_o ehud_n 12_o ehud_n 13_o any_o enemy_n shall_v arise_v and_o one_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n ehud_n 14_o of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o othniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o othniels_n time_n that_o the_o ehud_n 15_o ehud_n 16_o land_n have_v rest_n ehud_n 17_o forty_o year_n and_o othniel_n die_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v reckon_v till_o othniels_n death_n so_o in_o chap._n 22._o ibsan_n judge_v ehud_n 18_o ehud_n 19_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v abdon_n judge_v eight_o ehud_n 20_o year_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n and_o these_o twenty_o year_n ehud_n 21_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o fourscore_o of_o ehud_n ehud_n 22_o ehud_n 23_o that_o they_o end_v with_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o conceive_v ehud_n 24_o that_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eight_o year_n of_o ehud_n 25_o ehud_n 26_o othniel_n
forty_o or_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o eglon_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eighteen_o ehud_n 27_o year_n of_o ehud_n eighty_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v othniel_n and_o ehud_n be_v make_v ehud_n 28_o to_o start_v up_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o sum_n of_o year_n and_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o no_o ehud_n 29_o ehud_n 30_o more_o news_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ehud_n 31_o man_n late_o cite_v and_o by_o chap._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o other_o passage_n that_o the_o ehud_n 32_o ehud_n 33_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o their_o deliverer_n in_o one_o fight_v battle_n or_o the_o like_a but_o ehud_n 34_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o help_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n ehud_n 35_o ehud_n 36_o of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2._o 17._o and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v ehud_n 37_o note_v for_o it_o as_o gideon_n about_o his_o ephod_n abimeleck_n about_o his_o brethren_n ehud_n 38_o ehud_n 39_o and_o samson_n about_o his_o woman_n so_o that_o in_o what_o time_n of_o these_o fourscore_o year_n ehud_n 40_o of_o ehud_n to_o place_v the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n afflict_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o be_v it_o ehud_n 41_o very_a much_o material_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o fall_v out_o sometime_o within_o ehud_n 42_o ehud_n 43_o those_o fourscore_o year_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n may_v we_o allot_v for_o israel_n fall_v ehud_n 44_o to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o for_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n ehud_n 45_o ehud_n 46_o power_n upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o whensoever_o that_o affliction_n come_v it_o ehud_n 47_o come_n so_o home_o that_o a_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v his_o very_a ehud_n 48_o ehud_n 49_o court_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o city_n ehud_n 50_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israelites_n before_o eglon_n and_o his_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o ehud_n 51_o ehud_n 52_o amalekite_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o joshua_n curse_n seize_v on_o they_o ehud_n 53_o for_o that_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o rahabs_n kindred_n and_o family_n to_o prohibit_v ehud_n 54_o ehud_n 55_o they_o for_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v and_o build_v it_o for_o a_o canaanitish_a town_n ehud_n 56_o again_o and_o hiel_n that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n in_o ahabs_n time_n be_v of_o that_o ehud_n 57_o ehud_n 58_o stock_n and_o that_o light_n upon_o he_o according_o as_o will_v be_v touch_v there_o the_o ehud_n 59_o oppressor_n of_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o nation_n that_o come_v ehud_n 60_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o namely_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o meunims_n ehud_n 61_o ehud_n 62_o or_o amalekite_n and_o edomite_n that_o dwell_v promiscuous_o among_o ammon_n as_o see_v ehud_n 63_o the_o note_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v general_o ehud_n 64_o ehud_n 65_o fat_a man_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o be_v eglon_n himself_o extraordinary_o ehud_n be_v a_o ehud_n 66_o man_n of_o benjamin_n and_o probable_o of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n in_o ehud_n 67_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n ehud_n 68_o ehud_n 69_o be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o and_o as_o judah_n in_o othniel_n have_v the_o first_o ehud_n 70_o honour_n of_o judge-ship_n so_o benjamin_n in_o ehud_n have_v the_o second_o eglon_n be_v destroy_v ehud_n 71_o ehud_n 72_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 16._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n ehud_n 73_o of_o ehud_n life_n we_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ehud_n 74_o ruth_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o very_a ehud_n 75_o ehud_n 76_o long_a time_n but_o the_o exact_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o and_o the_o exact_a ehud_n 77_o time_n in_o chronicle_n when_o to_o lay_v any_o particular_a of_o those_o occurrence_n be_v not_o ehud_n 78_o ehud_n 79_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o determine_v world_n 2690_o ehud_n 80_o ehud_n die_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n towards_o the_o aim_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o salmon_n who_o come_v with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n marry_v rahab_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n matth._n 1._o 5._o 2._o that_o from_o salmon_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v 366_o year_n namely_o 17_o of_o joshua_n 299_o of_o judge_n 40_o of_o eli_n and_o 10_o of_o samuel_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n take_v up_o by_o four_o man_n viz._n salmon_n before_o he_o beget_v boaz_n of_o rahab_n and_o boaz_n before_o he_o beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n before_o he_o beget_v jesse_n and_o jesse_n before_o he_o beget_v david_n so_o that_o you_o must_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n 3._o that_o from_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n to_o ehud_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n 4._o now_o grant_v that_o rahab_n live_v sixty_o year_n in_o israel_n before_o she_o have_v boaz_n by_o salmon_n and_o that_o boaz_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o ruth_n both_o which_o be_v fair_a allowance_n yet_o will_v this_o his_o marriage_n with_o ruth_n fall_v but_o three_o year_n after_o ehud_n death_n so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n set_v out_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n ruth_n a_o mother_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n a_o special_a mark_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lot_n elder_a daughter_n lie_v with_o her_o father_n gen._n 19_o 34._o and_o a_o special_a mark_n in_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n go_v to_o boaz_n his_o bed_n ruth_n 4._o 13._o seem_v to_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o to_o point_v at_o this_o providence_n boaz_n bear_v of_o a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n but_o both_o these_o become_v israelite_n and_o holy_a after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o reader_n and_o story_n return_v to_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n judge_n chap._n iu._n v._n world_n 2691_o deborah_n 1_o deborah_n 2_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o year_n begin_v israel_n after_o the_o death_n deborah_n 3_o of_o ehud_n fall_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o and_o for_o that_o ere_o long_o fall_v under_o deborah_n 4_o deborah_n 5_o oppression_n shamgar_o get_v one_o wonderful_a victory_n for_o they_o but_o wrought_v deborah_n 6_o not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n deborab_n a_o woman_n of_o ephraim_n arise_v after_o he_o and_o deborah_n 7_o deborah_n 8_o judge_v the_o people_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n stir_v deborah_n 9_o up_o barak_n of_o nephtali_n to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n who_o he_o overcome_v by_o a_o army_n deborah_n 10_o of_o galilean_n but_o sisera_n himself_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o proselytess_n woman_n deborah_n 11_o deborah_n 12_o then_o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v here_o the_o man_n of_o nephtali_n give_v goodly_a deborah_n 13_o word_n they_o tell_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o israel_n in_o shamgar_n and_o jaels_n time_n before_o the_o deborah_n 14_o deborah_n 15_o victory_n be_v get_v over_o sisera_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a way_n nor_o deborah_n 16_o dwell_v in_o village_n and_o unwall_v town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o rich_a and_o deborah_n 17_o deborah_n 18_o gallant_a man_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n dare_v not_o ride_v in_o those_o time_n and_o deborah_n 19_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o people_n deborah_n 20_o deborah_n 21_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o town_n well_n to_o draw_v water_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n archer_n deborah_n 22_o but_o now_o all_o these_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o forsake_a village_n deborah_n 23_o deborah_n 24_o and_o towards_o the_o forlorn_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o
be_v deborah_n 25_o all_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n again_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o remnant_n deborah_n 26_o of_o his_o people_n dominion_n over_o the_o great_a one_o that_o rule_v they_o before_o joshua_n deborah_n 27_o deborah_n 28_o of_o ephraim_n have_v be_v a_o root_n of_o such_o victory_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o deborah_n 29_o ehud_n late_o against_o amalek_n moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o stir_v deborah_n 30_o deborah_n 31_o up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o the_o deborah_n 32_o best_o rank_a and_o of_o the_o most_o unmartial_a profession_n be_v yet_o very_o ready_a to_o jeopard_v deborah_n 33_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n that_o the_o lawyer_n of_o machir_n or_o half_a gilead_n come_v deborah_n 34_o deborah_n 35_o though_o they_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o prince_n of_o issachar_n deborah_n 36_o but_o reuben_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n and_o deborah_n 37_o deborah_n 38_o dan_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o prefer_v deborah_n 39_o their_o private_a employment_n before_o the_o public_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o deborah_n 40_o battle_n and_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o star_n themselves_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o forward_v their_o destruction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o joshua_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o kishon_n a_o river_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o water_n of_o much_o idolatry_n among_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v now_o prove_v their_o destroyer_n and_o sweep_v away_o they_o that_o vain_o impious_o and_o foolish_o have_v adore_v it_o etc._n etc._n meroz_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n that_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n yet_o come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v but_o play_v the_o base_a neuter_n be_v bitter_o curse_a but_o jael_n bless_a exceed_o they_o of_o meroz_n do_v israel_n no_o good_a though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n she_o a_o kenite_fw-la do_v israel_n so_o much_o good_a though_o she_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n chap._n vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 2731_o gedeon_n 1_o gedeon_n forty_o year_n begin_v they_o be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o 28._o israel_n be_v gedeon_n 2_o gedeon_n 3_o again_o spoil_v by_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n become_v idolatrous_a gedeon_n 4_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n for_o gedeon_n 5_o gedeon_n 6_o a_o woeful_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n these_o deal_n more_o bitter_o and_o cruel_o with_o gedeon_n 7_o they_o than_o any_o enemy_n they_o have_v feel_v before_o old_a revenge_n that_o have_v lie_v boil_v gedeon_n 8_o gedeon_n 9_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v gedeon_n 10_o make_v among_o they_o in_o moses_n time_n num._n 31._o now_o break_v out_o and_o have_v gedeon_n 11_o gedeon_n 12_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o grow_v merciless_a israel_n address_v themselves_o to_o god_n have_v gedeon_n 13_o a_o bitter_a message_n from_o he_o by_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o not_o gedeon_n gedeon_n 14_o gedeon_n 15_o as_o he_o be_v thresh_a wheat_n be_v appoint_v to_o thresh_v midian_a he_o see_v a_o angel_n gedeon_n 16_o and_o a_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o destroy_v his_o father_n idolatry_n so_o gedeon_n 17_o gedeon_n 18_o un-reformed_n be_v israel_n under_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o retain_v their_o idol_n still_o a_o gedeon_n 19_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n fat_v for_o baal_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o even_o through_o gedeon_n 20_o their_o seven_o year_n calamity_n under_o midian_a yet_o their_o mind_n and_o preparation_n be_v gedeon_n 21_o gedeon_n 22_o still_o upon_o and_o for_o their_o idol_n gedeon_n sacrifice_v this_o bullock_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n gedeon_n 23_o of_o strange_a and_o various_a dispensation_n it_o be_v offer_v by_o night_n in_o a_o common_a gedeon_n 24_o place_n by_o a_o private_a person_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o intend_v gedeon_n 25_o gedeon_n 26_o for_o a_o idol_n itself_o yet_o a_o offering_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o accept_v gedeon_n by_o gedeon_n 27_o the_o destruction_n of_o baal_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o jerubbaal_n he_o have_v another_o sign_n gedeon_n 28_o gedeon_n 29_o show_v he_o by_o the_o wet_a and_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n wet_a gedeon_n 30_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o gedeon_n 31_o gedeon_n 32_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a by_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o drink_v gedeon_n 33_o of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o psal._n 110._o and_o carry_v light_n in_o gedeon_n 34_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o conquer_v midian_a as_o jericho_n be_v conquer_v only_o by_o a_o noise_n gedeon_n 35_o gedeon_n 36_o and_o by_o a_o amazement_n they_o carry_v candle_n in_o jug-pot_n or_o such_o kind_n of_o gedeon_n 37_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o that_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v see_v till_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o on_o all_o gedeon_n 38_o gedeon_n 39_o side_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o they_o sudden_o shout_v break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o gedeon_n 40_o make_v their_o candle_n appear_v so_o that_o what_o with_o their_o sudden_a noise_n and_o what_o with_o the_o sudden_a light_n the_o heart_n of_o midian_a tremble_v as_o the_o curtain_n of_o their_o tent_n have_v do_v in_o the_o man_n dream_n of_o the_o barley_n cake_n see_v hab._n 3._o 7._o oreb_n and_o zeb_n take_v and_o slay_v and_o 120000_o man_n and_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n pursue_v take_v and_o their_o body_n of_o 15000_o scatter_v gedeon_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o spoil_n make_v a_o ephod_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o cause_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jerubbosheth_n to_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o chap._n ix_o world_n 2771_o abimelech_n 1_o abimelech_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o abimelech_n 2_o brethren_n jotham_n on_o the_o hill_n gerizim_n the_o hill_n of_o blessing_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o shechem_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o abimelech_n 3_o abimelech_n destroy_v shechem_n and_o be_v himself_o slay_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n with_o a_o sword_n upon_o a_o stone_n shechem_n be_v again_o a_o miserable_a stage_n of_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o gen._n 34._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1_o 2._o world_n 2774_o abimelech_n 1_o tola_n of_o issachar_n judge_v twenty_o three_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o name_n abimelech_n 2_o abimelech_n 3_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o issachar_n gen._n 46._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o shamir_n abimelech_n 4_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v samaria_n abimelech_n 5_o abimelech_n 6_o and_o so_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o late_a strages_fw-la and_o destruction_n abimelech_n 7_o have_v be_v make_v by_o abimelech_n shechem_n from_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v design_v abimelech_n 8_o for_o the_o head_n town_n of_o israel_n till_o jerusalem_n in_o david_n time_n obtain_v abimelech_n 9_o abimelech_n 10_o that_o privilege_n for_o joseph_n be_v repute_v the_o first-born_a and_o this_o the_o chief_a abimelech_n 11_o town_n of_o joseph_n it_o come_v into_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n but_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o abimelech_n observe_v in_o 1_o king_n 12._o that_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v rhehoboam_n king_n for_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o joseph_n jair_a 12_o privilege_n and_o birthright_n again_o which_o judah_n have_v carry_v all_o the_o time_n of_o david_n jair_a 13_o jair_n 14_o and_o solomon_n when_o shechem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o abimelech_n samaria_n arise_v jair_a 15_o by_o tola_n a_o man_n of_o issachar_n but_o now_o a_o sojourner_n here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jair_a 16_o the_o distract_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o shechem_n and_o ephraim_n through_o the_o late_a civil_a jair_n 17_o jair_n 18_o war_n do_v give_v he_o the_o better_a rise_n he_o himself_o either_o take_n now_o advantage_n for_o jair_n 19_o his_o own_o promotion_n from_o their_o helplesness_n or_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o a_o neighbour_n jair_a 20_o jair_n 21_o of_o another_o tribe_n for_o their_o relief_n when_o they_o
jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o he_o forget_v god_n and_o forsake_v joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o and_o joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o judah_n betake_v themselves_o to_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o wrath_n joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o make_v their_o measure_n full_a they_o slay_v zachariah_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o zachariah_n stone_v in_o the_o temple_n joash_n 35_o joash_n 36_o joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 13_o jehoahaz_n 14_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 129_o division_n 130_o division_n 131_o hazael_n invade_v judah_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o amaziah_n reign_v twenty_o joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 4_o division_n 134_o joash_n sâ—ain_n by_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amaziah_n reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o his_o father_n sore_a diseasedness_n which_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o jehoash_fw-mi also_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a against_o the_o syrian_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n 2_o king_n xiii_o all_o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o jehu_n reign_v 17_o year_n and_o joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o do_v wicked_o follow_v jeroboam'_v joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o calf_n hazael_n oppress_v joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o israel_n and_o continue_v that_o joash_n 28_o jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o time_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v invade_v joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o and_o destroy_v israel_n beyond_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o jordan_n and_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n as_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o amos_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o he_o come_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o fall_v upon_o israel_n there_o and_o take_v gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o set_v joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o himself_n against_o jerusalem_n joash_n 35_o jehoahaz_n 13_o division_n 129_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o king_n joash_n with_o the_o joash_n 36_o jehoahaz_n 14_o division_n 130_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 131_o to_o depart_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v joash_n no_o small_a mischief_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o jehoash_n reign_v 16_o year_n joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o 2_o king_n 13._o 10._o and_o prove_v a_o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o division_n 134_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n against_o jehoash_n 4_o syria_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o chron._n xxv_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o amaziah_n slay_v the_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o hire_v 100000_o of_o israel_n against_o amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o edom_n they_o dismiss_v plunder_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o judah_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o amaziah_n conquer_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o edom_n but_o be_v overcome_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o by_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v miserable_o amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o beat_v by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o and_o jerusalem_n plunder_v and_o a_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o break_v down_o namely_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v towards_o samaria_n world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o amaziah_n live_v fifteen_o amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o year_n current_n after_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 25._o amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o and_o from_o the_o amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v so_o amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o strong_a that_o they_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n for_o his_o safety_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n his_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o reign_v elisha_n die_v and_o his_o amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o dead_a bone_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n die_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o and_o benhadad_o his_o son_n reign_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o jehoash_fw-mi beat_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o three_o time_n and_o restore_v amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o city_n to_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o jehoachaz_n when_o he_o have_v sore_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o conquer_v both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o jeroboam_n reign_v amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o 41_o year_n and_o walk_v amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o victorious_a amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o exceed_o and_o prosecute_v amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o his_o father_n joash_n his_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o war_n and_o victory_n with_o very_a amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o good_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o pity_a israel_n and_o will_v not_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o yet_o destroy_v they_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o hazael_n have_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27_o 28._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o send_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o present_o after_o he_o thither_o to_o â—lay_v world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o him_z amaziah_n be_v slay_v at_o lachish_n amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o at_o his_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o apparent_a uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o but_o four_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o but_o sixteen_o in_o jeroboam_n twenty_o amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o seven_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v empty_a amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_n 23_o division_n 168_o manage_v by_o some_o as_o
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o this_o fullness_n of_o it_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a wondrous_a and_o happy_a occurrence_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v good_a and_o fix_v among_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o difference_n may_v the_o reader_n gentle_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o see_v and_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_a sum_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n account_v to_o make_v up_o this_o total_a and_o to_o study_v upon_o those_o scruple_n in_o the_o several_a parcel_n where_o they_o come_v that_o make_v the_o account_n intricate_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o judge_v upon_o those_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v tender_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o untie_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o business_n may_v be_v something_o long_o and_o difficult_a which_o we_o shall_v propose_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o but_o the_o profit_n will_v full_o countervail_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o now_o have_v occasion_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o look_v after_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v not_o without_o admiration_n the_o wondrous_a and_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o always_o instructive_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o most_o sacred_a majestickness_n and_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n and_o reverence_n and_o though_o also_o this_o business_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o parergon_n and_o eccentric_a to_o the_o main_a work_n that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o since_o a_o prime_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v the_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o dispense_v with_o too_o much_o desire_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n rather_o than_o too_o little_a or_o with_o none_o at_o all_o section_n i._n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v 1656._o year_n as_o appear_v gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o by_o these_o parcel_n adam_z at_o 130_o year_n old_a have_v seth_n ver_fw-la 3._o seth_n at_o 105_o year_n old_a have_v enosh_n ver_fw-la 6._o enosh_o at_o 90_o year_n old_a have_v cainan_n ver_fw-la 9_o cainan_n at_o 70_o year_n old_a have_v mahalaleel_n ver_fw-la 12._o mahalaleel_n at_o 65_o year_n old_a have_v jared_n ver_fw-la 15._o jared_n at_o 162_o year_n old_a have_v enoch_n ver_fw-la 18._o enoch_n at_o 65_o year_n old_a have_v methuselah_n ver_fw-la 21._o methuselah_n at_o 187_o year_n old_a have_v lamech_v ver_fw-la 25._o lamech_v at_o 182_o year_n old_a have_v noah_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o noah_n at_o 600_o year_n old_a see_v the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 11._o total_a 1656._o which_o whole_a year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o flood_n viz._n from_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n or_o marheshvan_n gen._n 7._o 11._o to_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n come_v twelvemonth_n gen._n 8._o 14._o section_n ii_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o terahs_n death_n and_o the_o promise_v then_o give_v to_o abram_n be_v 427_o year_n as_o appear_v gen._n 11._o by_o these_o particular_n sem_fw-mi at_o 2_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n beget_v arphaxad_a ver_fw-la 10._o arphaxad_v at_o 35_o year_n old_a beget_v salah_n ver_fw-la 12._o salah_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v eber_n ver_fw-la 14._o eber_n at_o 34_o year_n old_a beget_v peleg_n ver_fw-la 16._o peleg_n at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v reu_fw-fr ver_fw-la 18._o reu_fw-fr at_o 32_o year_n old_a beget_v serug_v ver_fw-la 20._o serug_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a beget_v nachor_n ver_fw-la 22._o nachor_n at_o 29_o year_n old_a beget_v terah_n ver_fw-la 24._o terah_n at_o 130_o year_n old_a beget_v abram_n abram_n at_o 75_o year_n old_a have_v the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 4._o total_a 427._o which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o 1656_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o 2083._o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2083._o the_o flood_n amount_v to_o 2083._o and_o it_o result_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abram_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2083._o but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n move_v whether_o abram_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o terah_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v than_o be_v he_o bear_v when_o terah_n be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o and_o not_o as_o this_o table_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o 130._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n why_o have_v moses_n name_v he_o first_o of_o all_o his_o son_n answer_v first_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o 1._o he_o marry_v his_o brother_n harans_n daughter_n for_o so_o all_o man_n hold_v sarah_n to_o have_v be_v and_o she_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o himself_o gen._n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o her_o father_n be_v young_a than_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n act._n 7._o 4._o now_o have_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o terahs_n 70_o he_o have_v be_v 135_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v we_o must_v therefore_o compute_v and_o reckon_v backward_o thus_o that_o since_o he_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v 130_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o table_n answer_v second_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o of_o terahs_n son_n as_o sem_fw-mi be_v of_o noah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n but_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n for_o that_o sem_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v these_o place_n gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n and_o gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o noah_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o sem_fw-mi be_v not_o so_o till_o two_o year_n after_o gen._n 11._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o ever_o name_v the_o first_o of_o his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 6._o 10._o &_o 7._o 13._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o there_o be_v some_o that_o not_o content_a with_o this_o plain_a necessary_a and_o undeniable_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n do_v hold_v that_o abram_n take_v two_o journey_n into_o canaan_n one_o before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o another_o after_o whereas_o moses_n and_o steven_n well_o compare_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o full_o and_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n under_o scruple_n that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o two_o journey_n into_o canaan_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o act._n 7._o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o word_n in_o gen._n 12._o 1._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v steven_n tell_v that_o while_n abraham_n be_v in_o mesapotamia_n or_o chaldea_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o before_o he_o dwell_v in_o horam_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n along_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n ver_fw-la 32._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abram_n for_o so_o shall_v gen._n 12._o 1._o be_v translate_v and_o not_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o his_o say_n be_v this_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n too_o for_o that_o also_o he_o now_o leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o nahor_n and_o all_o his_o father_n family_n but_o only_a lot_n and_o sarah_n that_o be_v fatherless_a child_n and_o this_o difference_n consider_v as_o necessary_o
the_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la he_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o stir_v brave_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v own_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a beginning_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n and_o his_o four_o year_n fall_v in_o together_o in_o his_o six_o year_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o their_o chronical_a annal_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n lie_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o continue_a chronicle_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n without_o any_o great_a scruple_n only_o about_o those_o turbulent_a time_n of_o jehoachaz_n and_o jehoiakim_n there_o be_v a_o little_a difficulty_n for_o there_o pass_v some_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n though_o the_o text_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o month_n only_o of_o jehoachaz_n the_o gross_a sum_n of_o 390_o between_o the_o division_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n keep_v all_o right_a and_z sheweth_z how_o much_o space_n this_o be_v when_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o 480_o between_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o build_v of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n though_o the_o text_n express_o have_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o that_o now_o add_v these_o 390_o year_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o exact_a space_n between_o 3420._o jerusalem_n destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3420._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o 3030_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o and_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o section_n vii_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o nebuzaradan_n 2_o king_n 25._o jer._n 52._o to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o be_v fifty_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v handle_v the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v about_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 29._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 21._o zech._n 1._o 12._o for_o since_o there_o be_v three_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o dan._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 52._o 4_o 5._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v where_o those_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n do_v begin_v and_o where_o those_o 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v terminate_v to_o omit_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o fix_v these_o period_n some_o here_o some_o there_o these_o reason_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babel_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n first_o because_o daniel_n that_o measure_v out_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n that_o time_n begin_v from_o thence_o dan._n 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n by_o babel_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o any_o captivity_n by_o babel_n begin_v three_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremy_n chap._n 25._o 11._o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n so_o that_o those_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o monarch_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v easy_a to_o settle_v viz._n in_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n from_o these_o text_n jer._n 32._o 1._o 52._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o jer._n 25._o 1._o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v call_v his_o first_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o for_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v take_v up_o part_n of_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o any_o one_o year_n of_o the_o king_n take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o two_o lord_n mayor_n he_o enter_v his_o year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o in_o autumn_n thus_o do_v the_o seventy_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o 390_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o do_v not_o there_o end_n but_o they_o end_v at_o this_o nineteenth_o or_o at_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o the_o captivity_n entire_o consummate_v as_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o year_n draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n do_v real_o fix_v it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a who_o in_o that_o sum_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o revolt_n under_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o nineteen_o year_n complete_a out_o of_o the_o seventy_o must_v we_o take_v into_o that_o sum_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delivery_n under_o cyrus_n remain_v which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o 3470._o the_o jew_n return_v to_o babel_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3470._o temple_n 3420_o do_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 3470_o year_n old_a at_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o captivity_n do_v return_v section_n viii_o from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o dan._n 9_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n there_o mention_v from_o the_o commandment_n go_v forth_o from_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o need_v as_o little_a to_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n in_o this_o sum_n he_o name_v this_o sum_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o clear_o fix_v the_o time_n the_o two_o termini_fw-la of_o its_o extent_n and_o some_o particular_a link_n of_o it_o as_o it_o pass_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o add_v these_o 490_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3470._o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o it_o result_v that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o out_o of_o which_o subduct_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o that_o year_n be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o account_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o tisri_n or_o september_n so_o that_o that_o year_n be_v his_o first_o year_n and_o 3929_o his_o second_o year_n at_o 3928._o christ_n bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928._o the_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3930_o his_n three_o year_n and_o so_o 3960_o half_a pass_v or_o at_o easter_n his_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v and_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v over_o we_o this_o year_n 1644_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 5572_o year_n just_a now_o finish_v since_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o year_n 5573_o of_o the_o world_n age_n now_o new_o begin_v this_o september_n at_o the_o aequinox_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o occasion_n and_o warranty_n of_o luke_n writing_n the_o gospel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o demonic_fw-la many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o
christ_n which_o they_o mistake_v shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o even_o just_a now_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o of_o this_o power_n he_o tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v and_o dilate_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n §._o certain_a article_n or_o position_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o millenaries_n that_o concur_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n intend_v not_o the_o story_n and_o time_n that_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n but_o take_v at_o he_o and_o begin_v where_o daniel_n leave_v to_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v ruin_v 3._o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o possible_o can_v be_v dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o well_o weigh_v together_o 4._o that_o the_o blasphemous_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 8_o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v persecute_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v place_n but_o condition_n 7._o that_o ezekiel_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v big_a in_o compass_n by_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ever_o be_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n 8._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a earth_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a that_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o 27._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o same_o date_n 11._o that_o his_o bind_v up_o be_v not_o from_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o 3_o 8._o 12._o that_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n do_v purposely_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o spiritual_a happiness_n vers._n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o §._o 1._o how_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o evangelist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n beside_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n he_o have_v name_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o number_n of_o man_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o have_v sum_v to_o 120_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 24._o he_o have_v so_o carry_v the_o story_n as_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o at_o vers_n 33._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n until_o the_o ascension_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o argument_n for_o we_o hereafter_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a vers_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o vers._n 9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o §._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n come_v into_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 33_o and_o a_o half_a main_o upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o clause_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o suffering_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v it_o controvert_v upon_o that_o text_n whether_o to_o begin_v those_o from_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o 30_o year_n current_n or_o from_o finish_v that_o year_n complete_a the_o text_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v be_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o indeed_o and_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v that_o jesus_n be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v without_o any_o great_a scruple_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v when_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a complete_a which_o we_o must_v write_v his_o thirty_o three_o year_n current_n §._o 2._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o exaltation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o then_o half_o pass_v or_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n up_o these_o several_a sum_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n will_v make_v it_o apparent_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o gen._n 5._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 427_o gen._n 11._o &_o 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n 430_o exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 480_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o from_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 7_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o from_o finish_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 30_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o &_o 11._o 40._o compar_fw-la from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n 390_o ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 50_o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o pres_o compar_fw-la from_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 490_o dan._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n total_a 3960_o  _fw-fr and_o hereupon_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v by_o solomon_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o so_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o titus_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o jerusalem_n be_v dostroy_v exact_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o vers._n 12._o olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n §._o 1._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v measure_v this_o distance_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o scruple_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v material_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o same_o evangelist_n
theudas_n who_o sect_n have_v begin_v before_o that_o of_o judas_n vers._n 41._o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_a among_o the_o rabbin_n which_o sound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o most_o easy_o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o common_o render_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n mereri_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o good_a general_o in_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meruit_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n not_o she_o deserve_v marry_o magdalen_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluam_fw-la fecit_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o example_n may_v be_v give_v which_o too_o many_o thousand_o interpret_n by_o the_o word_n merit_n wrest_v a_o harmless_a word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n r._n solomon_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meritum_fw-la volucrium_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o bird_n and_o some_o father_n speak_v of_o our_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a express_v it_o sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hitherto_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v build_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3175._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o two_o different_a and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o be_v now_o but_o late_o enter_v upon_o a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v under_o king_n for_o 243_o year_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n shed_v by_o his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o be_v under_o consul_n 467_o year_n from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o king_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o augustus_n begin_v to_o rule_v with_o antony_n and_o lepidus_n this_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v likewise_o found_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v namely_o of_o lucrece_n aruns_n and_o brutus_n and_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o tarquin_n house_n a_o three_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n now_o begin_v upon_o and_o have_v be_v under_o it_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n namely_o a_o monarchy_n again_o but_o the_o name_n only_o change_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o emperor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o change_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o carriage_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o liberty_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o that_o state_n under_o another_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v so_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o out_o of_o belief_n of_o that_o position_n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n who_o be_v the_o expeller_n of_o tarquin_n and_o of_o monarchy_n with_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o government_n likely_a enough_o in_o all_o humane_a judgement_n to_o heal_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o monarchical_a tyranny_n do_v bring_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o appoint_v two_o supreme_a governor_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o their_o power_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v but_o annual_a in_o stead_n of_o for_o life_n the_o success_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o so_o happy_o and_o prosperous_o do_v the_o state_n grow_v under_o these_o ruler_n be_v some_o other_o mix_v as_o occasion_n urge_v that_o to_o offer_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o monarchy_n again_o be_v infallible_o hold_v to_o be_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o julius_n caesar_n find_v how_o deep_o ground_v this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o roman_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n they_o suppose_v his_o affect_v the_o empire_n single_a aim_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n augustus_n his_o nephew_n and_o adopt_a son_n though_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o julius_n his_o death_n a_o clear_a and_o convince_a lecture_n how_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o affect_v the_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v he_o dare_v it_o but_o manage_v his_o desire_n and_o design_n with_o so_o much_o discretion_n and_o noislesness_n that_o the_o government_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o empire_n slip_v into_o a_o monarchical_a subjection_n even_o before_o it_o be_v aware_a tacitus_n have_v describe_v this_o strange_a transition_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v now_o no_o public_a hostility_n pompey_n be_v crush_v at_o sicily_n and_o lepidus_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o power_n and_o antony_n slay_v there_o remain_v now_o no_o commander_n on_o julius_n his_o party_n but_o only_o caesar_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o triumvir_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o consul_n and_o as_o content_v with_o the_o tribunate_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commons_o when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o soldier_n with_o gift_n the_o people_n with_o provision_n and_o all_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o get_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n and_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v he_o for_o the_o fierce_a person_n be_v either_o dispatch_v in_o the_o army_n or_o by_o banishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o vassalage_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prefer_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o these_o innovation_n they_o desire_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o present_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a and_o dangerous_a nor_o do_v the_o province_n refuse_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o suspicion_n because_o of_o the_o quarrelling_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n afford_v no_o relief_n but_o themselves_o destroy_v by_o power_n prowl_a or_o money_n thus_o do_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v conspire_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o augustus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o heaven_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o which_o shall_v equal_v all_o the_o four_o in_o power_n pomp_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o continual_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v persecute_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n arise_v at_o once_o and_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v together_o §._o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n the_o present_a emperor_n his_o damnable_a dissimulation_n augustus_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o dare_v so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o as_o much_o moderation_n he_o sit_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n honour_a and_o belove_v and_o die_v desire_v and_o lament_v though_o he_o have_v thus_o impropriate_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o native_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o policy_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rigid_a so_o near_o the_o change_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o
xlii_o and_o of_o caius_n caligula_n v._n claudius_n i._n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3969._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 794._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n iu._n cn._n sentius_n saturnius_n part_n i._o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o caius_z his_o death_n contrive_v this_o madness_n of_o caius_n can_v not_o last_v long_o it_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v a_o dry_a and_o timely_a death_n himself_o which_o have_v bring_v a_o untimely_a and_o bloody_a to_o so_o many_o hundred_o he_o begin_v a_o consulship_n this_o year_n with_o cn._n sentius_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o date_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o he_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o some_o have_v compass_v have_v their_o plot_n but_o take_v effect_n one_o or_o two_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o he_o before_o this_o but_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o success_n and_o he_o escape_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o but_o now_o a_o design_n be_v in_o undertake_v that_o will_v run_v the_o business_n to_o the_o full_a and_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o combination_n that_o have_v mettle_n and_o want_v not_o fortune_n these_o be_v cassius_n chaereas_n and_o cornelius_n sabinus_n that_o contrive_v in_o chief_a and_o they_o entertain_v many_o other_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o as_o callistus_n and_o eparchus_n regulus_n and_o minutianus_n while_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o hatch_n caius_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a offence_n and_o disgust_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o hasten_v and_o ripen_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v solemn_a sport_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o city_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o if_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o boon_n the_o emperor_n do_v free_o grant_v it_o now_o therefore_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v their_o tax_n and_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grievous_a imposition_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v slay_v hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o by_o their_o condemnation_n for_o what_o now_o remain_v think_v the_o conspirator_n but_o a_o speedy_a course_n when_o neither_o his_o own_o reason_n nor_o their_o petition_n nor_o their_o country_n custom_n can_v any_o whit_n move_v he_o to_o goodness_n nor_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o cruelty_n beside_o this_o general_a quarrel_n of_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a heartburning_n against_o he_o for_o particular_a abuse_n as_o minutianus_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n lepidus_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o cassius_n chereas_n for_o divers_a affront_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o tyrant_n not_o only_o use_v but_o love_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o above_o other_o man_n he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n or_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o a_o man_n as_o valiant_a as_o that_o place_n require_v or_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o senseless_a and_o inconsiderate_a tyrant_n delight_n and_o continual_a custom_n to_o jeer_v he_o with_o the_o taunt_n of_o cowardice_n or_o effeminacy_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o word_n or_o ticket_n for_o the_o watch_n he_o will_v give_v he_o venus_n or_o priapus_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o will_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o obscene_a form_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o odious_a to_o other_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wracker_n and_o tormentor_n of_o delinquent_n himself_o stand_v by_o that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o mercy_n for_o fear_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v cruel_o and_o miserable_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v the_o spiteful_a prince_n speak_v pitiful_o to_o they_o bemoan_v the_o extremity_n condole_v their_o condition_n and_o sometime_o give_v they_o reward_n thus_o turn_v the_o detestation_n of_o all_o the_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o chereas_n only_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o set_v the_o abuse_a man_n all_o of_o a_o fire_n for_o revenge_n that_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o end_v his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o his_o country_n misery_n but_o partner_n and_o opportunity_n he_o therefore_o first_o assay_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o soldiery_n and_o papinius_n the_o chief_a equerry_n or_o squire_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n with_o feel_a word_n and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o design_n with_o himself_o of_o free_v the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o common_a misery_n and_o themselves_o from_o the_o common_a guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o redress_v but_o also_o for_o promote_a it_o for_o caius_n say_v he_o indeed_o command_v such_o cruelty_n but_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v they_o he_o guilty_a in_o word_n only_o but_o we_o in_o action_n whilst_o we_o obey_v his_o bloodiness_n we_o encourage_v it_o and_o the_o weapon_n that_o our_o office_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o our_o country_n we_o use_v only_o against_o it_o forward_v that_o cruelty_n which_o when_o it_o want_v further_a object_n will_v not_o stop_v to_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o come_v let_v we_o at_o the_o last_o right_a our_o country_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o butchery_n which_o we_o promote_v by_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v double_o guilty_a because_o we_o execute_v they_o and_o because_o we_o avenge_v they_o not_o with_o these_o or_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v chereas_n easy_o bend_v these_o man_n to_o his_o opinion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n danger_n and_o misery_n with_o he_o but_o clemens_n whether_o for_o cowardice_n or_o variableness_n of_o his_o disposition_n fall_v sudden_o off_o again_o and_o persist_v not_o either_o in_o resolution_n or_o in_o secrecy_n but_o begin_v to_o divulge_v the_o conspiracy_n all_o abroad_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o time_n for_o chereas_n to_o hasten_v his_o enterprise_n or_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o such_o undertake_n as_o these_o will_v not_o brook_v long_a delay_n especial_o when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n begin_v to_o run_v out_o and_o leak_n he_o therefore_o speedy_o address_v himself_o to_o sabinus_n and_o to_o minutianus_n though_o a_o kinsman_n to_o caius_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o action_n with_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v man_n ready_a for_o this_o exploit_n do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v §._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n chereas_n afraid_a to_o lose_v any_o time_n think_v several_a time_n to_o have_v throw_v the_o tyrant_n headlong_o from_o a_o high_a place_n which_o he_o use_v to_o stand_v in_o in_o the_o capitol_n to_o throw_v and_o sâ—atter_v money_n to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v withhold_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o doubt_v whether_o the_o fall_n will_v kill_v he_o or_o no_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o hold_v till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n which_o be_v now_o come_v on_o in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v better_a access_n in_o a_o mix_a crowd_n and_o multitude_n this_o time_n be_v come_v and_o three_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o of_o the_o show_v be_v pass_v before_o opportunity_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n on_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o solemnity_n which_o must_v be_v the_o day_n or_o none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n or_o january_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chereas_fw-la provide_v his_o confederate_n for_o the_o expedition_n both_o for_o mettle_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n flock_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o show_v and_o solemnity_n to_o get_v they_o place_n dispose_v of_o themselves_o where_o they_o can_v so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n bond_n and_o free_a noble_a and_o base_a sit_v mix_o together_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v a_o place_n no_o matter_n where_o at_o last_o come_v cain_n way_n force_v for_o he_o through_o the_o crowd_n all_o eye_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o especial_o that_o mean_v he_o mischief_n his_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n be_v with_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o when_o the_o clothes_n of_o asprenas_n a_o senator_n be_v accidental_o bedawb_v it_o afford_v matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o prove_v a_o fatal_a omen_n to_o himself_o after_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
give_v i_o by_o the_o nazarean_o who_o use_v this_o book_n in_o berea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n to_o write_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hand_n write_v of_o matthew_n nor_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o body_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a the_o learned_a jew_n may_v read_v it_o for_o since_o they_o have_v little_a kindness_n for_o foreign_a book_n that_o be_v heathen_a book_n or_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o language_n different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o various_a canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n some_o person_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n excite_v with_o a_o good_a zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a original_a into_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o may_v perhaps_o read_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o foreign_a speech_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o turn_v into_o hebrew_n by_o some_o body_n else_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v judea_n to_o who_o the_o syriac_a be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n although_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v roman_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o there_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v write_v in_o syriac_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v we_o thus_o lie_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v i._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n be_v common_o reckon_v mdclvi_o year_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n promise_n be_v ccccxxvii_n year_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o cxxxth_o year_n of_o tharah_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n ccccxxx_n year_n exod._n xii_o 40._o gal._n iii_o 17._o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cccclxxx_n year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v vii_o year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o cast_v up_o therefore_o all_o these_o together_o viz._n  _fw-fr mdclvi_o  _fw-fr ccccxxvii_n  _fw-fr ccccxxx_n  _fw-fr cccclxxx_n  _fw-fr vii_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n amount_n to_o mmm_o and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmm_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v xxx_o year_n therefore_o that_o revolt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v cccxc_o year_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o chronical_a computation_n of_o the_o parallel_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o which_o be_v imply_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n iu._n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o left_a side_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n the_o second_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v together_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o by_o themselves_o as_o follow_v after_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o not_o without_o cause_n embrace_v the_o former_a opinion_n and_o suppose_v those_o forty_o year_n to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o but_o mention_v by_o themselves_o particular_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o chaldean_n do_v jeremiah_n prophesy_v daily_o namely_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o josias_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n who_o the_o people_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o peculiar_a iniquity_n with_o this_o note_n therefore_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o jerusalem_n perish_v arise_v to_o the_o year_n mmmccccxx_n at_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v fifty_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v complete_v for_o those_o remarkable_a seventy_o year_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n dan._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v four_o year_n begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n jer._n xxv_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2_o king_n xxv_o 8._o when_o now_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n pass_v and_o other_o fifty_o remain_v which_o fifty_o be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmccccxx_n a_o year_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n amount_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o mmmcccclxx_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v seventy_o week_n of_o year_n or_o ccccxc_a year_n dan._n ix_o 24._o add_v these_o to_o the_o mmmcccclxx_n and_o you_o observe_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdcccclx_fw-fr when_o therefore_o you_o have_v subtract_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o monarchy_n begin_v from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n of_o which_o matter_n thus_o dion_n cassius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 51._o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o their_o sed-fight_a be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n for_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o than_o cesar_n first_o obtain_v the_o whole_a power_n so_o that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n must_v be_v precise_o reckon_v from_o that_o very_a day_n we_o confirm_v this_o our_o computation_n by_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a table_n from_o this_o year_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n have_v now_o complete_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o enter_v just_a upon_o his_o thirty_o be_v baptize_v now_o this_o table_n add_v the_o consul_n of_o every_o year_n we_o thus_o frame_v year_n of_o the_o world_n city_n build_v augustus_n christ_n bear_v consul_n 3928_o 754_o 31_o 1_o cas._n aug._n fourteen_o and_o l._n aemyl_n paulus_n 3929_o 755_o 32_o 2_o publius_n vinicius_n and_o pub._n alfenus_n varus_n 3930_o 756_o 33_o 3_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n 3931_o 757_o 34_o 4_o sext._n aemilius_n carus_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 3932_o 758_o 35_o 5_o l._n valerius_n messalla_n and_o cn._n corn._n cinna_n magn._n 3933_o 759_o 36_o 6_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aruntius_n 3934_o 760_o 37_o 7_o a._n licin_n nerv_n silanus_n and_o q._n cecil_n metel_fw-mi great_fw-mi 3935_o 761_o 38_o 8_o furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n nonius_n quintilianus_n
name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v for_o instance_n if_o one_o die_v without_o a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n be_v joseph_n or_o johanan_n whether_o the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o man_n brother_n take_v his_o brother_n widow_n to_o wife_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n after_o he_o that_o first_o have_v she_o and_o be_v call_v joseph_n or_o johanan_n otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rabinical_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v but_o so_o very_o rare_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n will_v have_v give_v the_o child_n his_o own_o name_n be_v mere_o either_o because_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o he_o himself_o design_v to_o call_v he_o or_o else_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o however_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o divine_a stroke_n at_o present_a as_o to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a verse_n lxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a i_o will_v ready_o have_v render_v it_o the_o branch_n from_o on_o high_a but_o for_o what_o follow_v to_o give_v light_n etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v know_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o zech._n iii_o 8._o &_o vi_o 12._o now_o every_o one_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o branch_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n xvi_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bud_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o the_o field_n ibid._n cap._n xvii_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v wither_v in_o the_o clod_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n indeed_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n or_o spring_n from_o on_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o branch_n from_o below_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v undo_v viz._n the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o paradise_n verse_n lxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n whither_o john_n be_v a_o eremite_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o take_v we_o may_v inquire_v and_o judge_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o eremite_n in_o this_o sense_n among_o the_o jew_n ii_o when_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o synagogue_n from_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v whether_o he_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o absent_v from_o the_o synagogue_n he_o must_v have_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a neighbour_n 8._o neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n neighbour_n maimon_n tâ—phâ—l_n cap._n 8._o if_o from_o the_o feast_n he_o transgress_v the_o command_n exod._n xxiii_o 17._o if_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n what_o agreeableness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o they_o nothing_o will_v persuade_v i_o soon_o that_o john_n be_v indeed_o a_o anchoret_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v jesus_n joh._n 1._o 31._o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o very_o near_o akin_a to_o he_o one_o may_v think_v sure_o he_o must_v have_v lie_v hide_v in_o some_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v have_v no_o society_n with_o jesus_n so_o near_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o know_v he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v and_o so_o humble_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o matth._n iii_o 14._o and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v instruct_v who_o he_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o joh._n i._n 33._o from_o this_o question_n may_v arise_v two_o more_o i._o whether_o john_n appear_v or_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v he_o be_v among_o the_o rustic_n and_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o note_n or_o quality_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v himself_o public_a under_o the_o notion_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n ii_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o well_o know_v his_o kinsman_n jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o admire_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o modest_o repulse_v he_o from_o his_o baptism_n be_v it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o joh._n i._o 33._o or_o not_o rather_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o admirable_a holiness_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v above_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n john_n be_v unquestionable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v after_o examination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o that_o god_n have_v commission_v he_o another_o way_n 4._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n middoth_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 4._o in_o the_o room_n gazith_v the_o great_a council_n of_o israel_n sit_v and_o judge_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n in_o who_o any_o blemish_n be_v find_v be_v clothe_v and_o veil_v in_o black_a go_v out_o and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o blemish_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o veil_v in_o white_a and_o go_v in_o minister_a and_o give_v his_o attendance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v a_o gawdy_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n find_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o caesar_n augustus_n the_o new_a testament_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a government_n but_o as_o now_o reduce_v under_o a_o monarchical_a form_n when_o that_o head_n which_o have_v be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o tarquin_n be_v heal_v and_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o caesar_n rev._n xiii_o 3._o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v say_v st._n john_n and_o well_o they_o may_v to_o see_v monarchy_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v antiquate_v and_o quite_o dead_a shall_v now_o flourish_v again_o more_o vigorous_o and_o splendid_o than_o ever_o but_o whence_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o government_n shall_v take_v its_o date_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o julius_n cesar_n so_o do_v they_o seem_v overturn_v and_o erase_v again_o in_o the_o death_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o senate-house_n it_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o indeed_o perfect_v by_o augustus_n but_o to_o what_o year_n of_o augustus_n shall_v we_o reckon_v it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o in_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o the_o very_a year_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o year_n dion_n cassius_n lib._n 55._o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o decennium_fw-la or_o term_v of_o ten_o year_n have_v now_o run_v out_o and_o a_o four_o beginning_n he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o undertake_v the_o government_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v augustus_n constrain_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o whole_a republic_n with_o one_o consent_n submit_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n do_v even_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n who_o for_o some_o time_n stiff_o refuse_v it_o to_o take_v the_o reins_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o computation_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o commence_v from_o his_o battle_n and_o victory_n at_o actium_n nor_o do_v the_o gemarist_n
xl._n abimelech_n iii_o tolah_n xxiii_o jair_a xxii_o jepthah_n vi._n ibsan_fw-fr vii_o elon_n x._o abdon_n viii_o samson_n xx._n eli_n xl._n in_o all_o cccxxxix_o the_o tyrant_n chushan_n viii_o eglon_n xviii_o sisera_n xx._n midian_a vii_o ammon_n xviii_o the_o philistine_n xl._n in_o all_o cxi_o so_o that_o reckon_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o together_o the_o sum_n amount_v exact_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ii_o josephus_n seem_v express_o to_o follow_v this_o computation_n 2._o computation_n computation_n computation_n computation_n computation_n computation_n antiqu._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o the_o macedonian_n term_v artemision_n the_o hebrew_n ijar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o two_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o there_o be_v reckon_v four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n josephus_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exceed_v that_o number_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n so_o as_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n make_v the_o number_n to_o exceed_v in_o this_o place_n iii_o in_o the_o particular_a sum_n up_o of_o these_o year_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v samson_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 2._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o samson_n say_v o_o lord_n eternal_a give_v i_o a_o recompense_n for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n r._n acha_n say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v hint_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o twenty_o year_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v samson_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v say_v in_o two_o place_n judg._n xv._o 20._o and_o chap._n xvi_o 31._o that_o he_o judge_v twenty_o year_n whence_o the_o jewish_a writer_n draw_v that_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o philistine_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 18._o which_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o lxx_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twenty_o year_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v they_o may_v somewhat_o favour_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 3._o psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o why_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n xx._n 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o be_v nineteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n i._n e._n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o they_o say_v he_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o fast_o too_o i._o judge_v hence_o whether_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v join_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o first_o when_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o rabbin_n way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v eighteen_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n psal._n xx._n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o a_o common_a axiom_n of_o they_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v must_v fast_o also_o as_o if_o that_o maxim_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o number_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o maxim_n do_v so_o design_n it_o q._n d._n he_o that_o pour_v out_o eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o eighteen_o psalm_n and_o be_v not_o head_n let_v he_o fast_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o follow_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a thyself_o with_o fast_v ii_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o nice_a enquiry_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v exclude_v the_o second_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o number_n we_o find_v in_o it_o however_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n a_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o perhaps_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o not_o by_o this_o his_o note_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v guess_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n viz._n you_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o r._n solomon_n confess_v that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n for_o the_o jew_n take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n hence_o midr._n till_o loc_n till_o till_o till_o till_o till_o till_o in_o loc_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n hence_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heretic_n who_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v son_n to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n a_o very_a learned_a distinction_n indeed_o as_o the_o master_n speak_v kind_o to_o his_o servant_n may_v say_v to_o he_o i_o love_v thou_o like_o my_o own_o son_n so_o the_o targumist_n loc_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n in_o loc_n the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v belove_v to_o i_o as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o his_o father_n they_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n succah_n fol._n â—2_n 1._o but_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a jew_n indeed_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o collect_v all_o their_o little_a artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n point_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n supr_fw-la way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n midr._fw-la tillin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la r._n honna_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o portion_n of_o chastisement_n divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o generation_n receive_v one_o part_n the_o generation_n of_o persecution_n another_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o messiah_n another_o and_o when_o his_o time_n come_v then_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o constant_o give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a proof_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n so_o rom._n i._n 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a
decapolitan_a v._o i._n p._n 645._o v._n ii_o p._n 314._o rekam_n vid._n cadesh_n rephaim_n a_o people_n under_o lebanon_n gen._n 14._o 5._o and_o 15._o 20._o call_v by_o the_o samaritan_n aseans_n and_o by_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n titan_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 18._o v._n i._o p._n 12._o v._n ii_o p._n 330_o rephaim_n valley_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 18._o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n v._o i._n p._n 61_o reuben_n tribe_n west_n of_o jordan_n north_n of_o gad_n and_o enclose_v between_o the_o river_n arnon_n and_o jordan_n v._n i_o p._n 37_o rhegium_n act_v 28._o 13._o a_o port_n town_n in_o italy_n opposite_a to_o sicily_n v._o i._n p._n 322_o rhinocorura_n vid._n sihor_n riblah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n jer._n 39_o 5._o where_o nabuchadnezzar_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o zedekiah_n it_o be_v the_o north-east_n border_n of_o the_o land_n num._n 34._o 11._o the_o targumist_n render_v it_o daphne_n v._o i._n p._n 128._o v._n ii_o p._n 62_o vid._n daphne_n rimmon_n rock_n whither_o the_o 600_o benjamite_n flee_v judg._n 20._o 47._o call_v hadad_n rimmon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o or_o the_o sad_a shout_n of_o rimmon_n v._o i._n p._n 46_o rimmon-parez_a the_o sixteenth_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o rimmon_n ualley_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n rock_n there_o into_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o elder_n that_o intercalate_v the_o year_n there_o fasten_v a_o nail_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o nail_n say_v the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 52_o rissah_n the_o eighteen_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o rithmah_n vid._n cadesh_n rome_n be_v call_v chittim_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v build_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3175._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v 785_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o five_o empire_n and_o extend_v its_o dominion_n from_o parthia_n to_o britain_n v._o i._n p._n 348_o 424_o 425_o 676_o etc._n etc._n s._n sabbatic_a river_n say_v pliny_n be_v in_o judea_n but_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o antioch_n between_o the_o city_n area_n and_o raphana_n josephus_n say_v it_o flow_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pliny_n and_o the_o talmudist_n say_v it_o be_v dry_a upon_o those_o day_n the_o contrary_a relation_n of_o historian_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n into_o suspicion_n v._o ii_o p._n 313_o sabean_n east_n of_o canaan_n vol._n i._o p._n 437_o saccea_n a_o country_n east_n of_o batanea_n v._o ii_o p._n 364_o sagalassus_n a_o city_n in_o pisidia_n v._o ii_o p._n 688_o salamis_n a_o fortify_v town_n in_o the_o nether_a galilee_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 13._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o port_n town_n v._o i._n p._n 289_o salim_n john_n 3._o 23._o not_o near_a sichem_n as_o the_o map_n place_v it_o but_o a_o town_n in_o galilee_n and_o its_o likely_a in_o issachar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n read_v it_o josh._n 19_o 22._o v._n i._o p._n 582._o v._n ii_o p._n 498._o salmaa_n or_o sulma_n a_o town_n in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la long._n 78_o 20._o lat._n 28._o 30._o near_a to_o euphrates_n and_o from_o which_o its_o likely_a the_o samaritan_n call_v euphrates_n by_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o p._n 505._o salt_n city_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n joshua_n 15._o 62._o v._o ii_o p._n 499_o samachonitis_n lake_n call_v also_o the_o sibbechaean_n lake_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bush_n because_o in_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v much_o dry_v and_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o bush_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n josh._n 11._o 5._o and_o be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sea_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n it_o be_v thirty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o sixty_o long_a and_o its_o marsh_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o country_n daphne_n v._o ii_o p._n 5._o 64._o samaria_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o be_v in_o late_a time_n call_v sebaste_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n or_o from_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o give_v name_n to_o a_o region_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n begin_v from_o ginâ—a_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a plain_n and_o end_v at_o the_o toparchy_n of_o the_o acrabateni_fw-la it_o contain_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n vol._n i._o pag._n 597_o 598_o v._o ii_o p._n 52_o 53_o 58_o 676_o sandalium_n two_o of_o that_o name_n the_o sandalium_n of_o lydda_n be_v near_o to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emkean_n so_o call_v from_o caphar_n imki_n v._o ii_o p._n 326_o saphetta_n a_o university_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o ii_o p._n 536_o sarepta_n or_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o obad._n 20._o be_v in_o asher_n belong_v to_o sidon_n and_o betwixt_o that_o and_o tyre_n be_v from_o the_o former_a two_o league_n and_o from_o the_o late_a five_a it_o be_v call_v zaerephath_n as_o a_o constatory_n for_o boil_a metal_n especial_o glass_n v._o i._n p._n 96._o v._n ii_o p._n 368_o 369_o saron_n heb._n sharon_n act_v 9_o 35._o the_o same_o with_o ono_n in_o v._n t._n nehem._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o spacious_a and_o fertile_a vale_n or_o champaign_n betwixt_o lydda_n and_o the_o sea_n have_v several_a village_n in_o it_o and_o be_v famous_a for_o wine_n it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v loose_a because_o of_o the_o cattle_n turn_v out_o there_o v._o i._n p._n 284_o 841._o v._o ii_o p._n 18_o 582_o there_o be_v another_o sharon_n beyond_o jordan_n inhabit_v about_o by_o gileadite_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o plain_n and_o champaign_v whatsoever_o v._o i._n p._n 841_o saracen_n so_o call_v from_o saracon_n the_o east_n v._o ii_o p._n 329_o scalae_fw-la tyriorum_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o tyrian_n a_o very_a high_a mountain_n north_n of_o ptolemais_n 100_o furlong_n v._o ii_o p._n 60_o 61_o 328._o sea_n the_o great_a sea_n numb_a 34._o 4._o or_o the_o mediterranean_a v._o 2._o p._n 3_o sebaste_n vid._n samaria_n secacah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 61._o v._o ii_o p._n 499._o seir_n mount_n call_v gablah_n or_o gebalah_n by_o the_o samaritan_n betwixt_o horeb_n and_o cadesh_n deut._n 1._o 2._o v._n i._o p._n 35_o 38_o 326_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o seir_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o canaanite_n v._o ii_o p._n 329_o 505_o selame_n a_o town_n in_o galilee_n near_o tabor_n probable_o the_o same_o with_o salim_n mention_v by_o the_o seventy_o josh._n 19_o 22._o v._o ii_o p._n 498_o seleucia_n pieriae_n act_v 13._o 4._o a_o port_n town_n and_o the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n towards_o cilicia_n long._n 68_o 36._o lat._n 35._o 26._o not_o far_o from_o thence_o the_o river_n orontes_n pour_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n v._o i._n p._n 289_o 875._o v._o ii_o p._n 686_o selge_n a_o city_n in_o pisidia_n v._o ii_o p._n 688_o seneh_n a_o rock_n near_o gibeah_n in_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 4_o v._o ii_o p._n 41_o vid._n gibeah_n seph_n a_o fortify_v town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n josephus_n v._n ii_o p._n 57_o sepharad_n obad._n 20._o neither_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la spain_n nor_o as_o st._n hieron_n bosphorus_n but_o rather_o edom_n south_n in_o opposition_n to_o sarepta_n north._n v._n ii_o p._n 368._o shamir_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 10._o 1._o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v samaria_n v._o i._n p._n 49_o sapher_n mount_n the_o twenty_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._o i._n p._n 35_o sheba_n luke_n 11._o 31._o a_o country_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o some_o think_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o some_o of_o the_o arabian_n country_n have_v be_v call_v aliemim_a or_o southern_a vid._n saba_n shechem_n or_o sichem_n signify_v both_o a_o portion_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v call_v joh._n 4._o 5._o sychar_n either_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n as_o it_o signify_v drunkard_n isai._n 28._o 1._o or_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n and_o nicopolis_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n here_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n bone_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o a_o valley_n between_o the_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n be_v distant_a eight_o mile_n from_o samaria_n and_o twenty_o seven_o from_o engannim_n v._o i._n p._n 18_o 42_o 593_o 597_o 598_o 781._o v._o ii_o p._n 52_o
the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n heaven_n ch_n 1._o 1._o the_o great_a deep_a be_v also_o let_v loose_a from_o below_o as_o well_o as_o those_o rain_n from_o above_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n come_v present_o into_o her_o first_o posture_n cover_v with_o water_n as_o chap._n 1._o 2._o 18_o rain_n 19_o rain_v 20_o rain_v 21_o rain_v 22_o rain_v 23_o rain_v 24_o rain_v 25_o rain_v 26_o rain_v 27_o rain_v 28_o rain_v 29_o rain_v sisleu_n the_o three_o month_n part_v of_o november_n and_o december_n 1_o rain_v the_o violent_a rain_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v do_v cloud_n the_o world_n in_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v close_v before_o they_o be_v close_v in_o utter_a darkness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o and_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 11._o 2_o rain_n 3_o rain_v 4_o rain_v 5_o rain_v 6_o rain_v 7_o rain_v 8_o rain_v 9_o rain_v when_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n promise_v that_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v chap._n 8._o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o their_o course_n have_v cease_v before_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a shower_n or_o storm_n that_o even_o night_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o noonday_n how_o much_o more_o will_v darkness_n seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o rain_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n 10_o rain_n 11_o rain_v 12_o rain_v 13_o rain_v 14_o rain_v 15_o rain_v 16_o rain_v 17_o rain_v 18_o rain_v  _fw-fr 19_o rain_n  _fw-fr 20_o rain_n  _fw-fr 21_o rain_n  _fw-fr 22_o rain_n  _fw-fr 23_o rain_n  _fw-fr 24_o rain_n  _fw-fr 25_o rain_n  _fw-fr 26_o rain_n  _fw-fr 27_o rain_n  _fw-fr 28_o rain_n cease_v this_o day_n at_o even_o 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr 30_o flood_n  _fw-fr tebeth_n the_o four_o month_n part_v of_o december_n and_o january_n 1_o flood_n the_o rain_n have_v now_o raise_v the_o water_n to_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mountain_n for_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o raise_v the_o flood_n to_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o when_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_v and_o water_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pitch_n it_o continue_v at_o that_o pitch_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n more_o so_o those_o two_o sum_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v distinct_a and_o not_o the_o forty_o day_n include_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n be_v end_v there_o be_v six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n overpast_a 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n  _fw-fr 18_o flood_n  _fw-fr 19_o flood_n  _fw-fr 20_o flood_n  _fw-fr 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr shebat_fw-la the_o five_o month_n part_v of_o january_n and_o february_n 1_o flood_n those_o that_o conceive_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n begin_v from_o march_n suppose_v one_o miracle_n more_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v increase_v and_o lie_v at_o their_o height_n all_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o abate_v and_o decrease_v all_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n whereas_o the_o supposal_n that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o flood_n begin_v from_o tisri_n or_o september_n do_v bring_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n namely_o from_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o november_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o to_o about_o the_o winter_n solstice_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o flood_n to_o lie_v at_o high_a water_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mountain_n for_o five_o month_n together_o viz._n to_o the_o middle_n of_o may_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o summer_n to_o be_v dry_v up_o 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n 19_o flood_n 20_o flood_n 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr 30_o flood_n  _fw-fr adar_n the_o six_o month_n part_v of_o february_n and_o march_n 1_o flood_n have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n which_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o their_o spirit_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o thus_o do_v scripture_n give_v up_o these_o man_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n to_o everlasting_a prison_n and_o perdition_n peter_n mark_v they_o for_o live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o our_o saviour_n note_v that_o they_o die_v in_o carnal_a security_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o same_o censure_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o scald_a water_n and_o gehinnom_n 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n 19_o flood_n 20_o flood_n 21_o flood_n 22_o flood_n 23_o flood_n 24_o flood_n 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr nisan_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n part_v of_o march_n and_o april_n 1_o flood_n they_o make_v not_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n when_o the_o rain_v and_o stream_n come_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o cause_v their_o prayer_n then_o to_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal._n 32._o 6._o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v add_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n age_n that_o they_o die_v to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o for_o all_o their_o long_a life_n yet_o they_o die_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o untimely_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o sum_v up_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n use_v not_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o special_a reason_n 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n  _fw-fr 19_o flood_n  _fw-fr 20_o flood_n  _fw-fr 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr 30_o flood_n  _fw-fr ijar_n the_o eight_o month_n part_v of_o april_n and_o may._n 1_o flood_n there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o water_n use_v extraordinary_a violence_n and_o motion_n tumble_v and_o toss_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o as_o flesh_n in_o a_o boil_a pot_n as_o the_o jew_n express_v it_o and_o that_o it_o rend_v some_o island_n from_o the_o the_o main_a land_n and_o make_v division_n of_o country_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o as_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o also_o unnecessary_a to_o conceive_v for_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o
apparent_a that_o abram_n be_v bear_v to_o terah_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o must_v that_o passage_n verse_n 26._o and_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o beget_v one_o of_o these_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v chap._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o noah_n beget_v sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n haran_n be_v terahs_n elder_a son_n though_o name_v last_o as_o japhet_n be_v noah_n abram_n be_v name_v first_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o story_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o sem_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o world_n 2083_o sem_fw-mi 525_o arphaxad_n 425_o salah_n 390_o eber_n 360_o abram_n 75_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abram_n in_o haran_n after_o abram_n 76_o his_o father_n death_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abram_n 77_o abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la exod._n 12._o 41._o he_o journy_v that_o spring_n into_o abram_n 78_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o at_o or_o near_o abram_n 79_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n he_o build_v two_o altar_n and_o take_v possession_n abram_n 80_o of_o the_o land_n by_o faith_n famine_n drive_v he_o into_o egypt_n abram_n 81_o where_o the_o blackmoor_n egyptian_n be_v soon_o aware_a of_o the_o abram_n 82_o beauty_n of_o sarai_n a_o white_a woman_n and_o she_o be_v take_v into_o abram_n 83_o pharaoh_n house_n but_o redeem_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o her_o posterity_n and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o sake_n abram_z returning_z sem_fw-mi 534_o arphaxad_n 434_o salah_n 399_o eber_n 369_o abram_n 84_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n again_o riches_n suffer_v not_o lot_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n they_o part_v asunder_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n and_o lot_n separate_v from_o abraham_n family_n and_o choose_v residence_n among_o the_o sodomite_n to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o detriment_n when_o he_o be_v part_v abram_n have_v a_o full_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thereupon_o flit_v his_o habitation_n to_o hebron_n a_o place_n of_o singular_a eminency_n in_o time_n to_o come_v then_o abram_n that_o hitherto_o have_v the_o land_n by_o promise_n have_v it_o now_o by_o victory_n for_o kedorlaomer_n of_o elam_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o so_o heir_n apparent_a to_o canaan_n in_o noah_n prophecy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o country_n and_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o five_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n he_o bring_v three_o king_n more_o with_o he_o and_o conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n as_o first_o the_o rephaim_v under_o lebanon_n the_o zuzim_n in_o amon_n the_o emims_n in_o moab_n the_o horim_n or_o hivites_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n in_o hazezon_n tamar_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n then_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n and_o as_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o country_n from_o north_n to_o south_n without_o so_o now_o they_o do_v the_o like_a from_o south_n to_o north_n within_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v with_o all_o their_o spoil_n to_o the_o out-going_a of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o north_n border_n abram_n over-takes_a they_o and_o so_o their_o victory_n be_v become_v he_o sem_fw-mi or_o melchisedech_n observe_v this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o devolve_v the_o land_n by_o so_o special_a a_o providence_n upon_o abram_n and_o therefore_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o pass_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o afterward_o abram_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o heir_n out_o of_o his_o own_o loin_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n pass_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n and_o consume_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n affliction_n and_o sojourn_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v foretell_v chap._n xvi_o world_n 2093_o sem_fw-mi 535_o arphaxad_n 435_o salah_n 400_o eber_n 370_o abram_n 85_o abram_z marry_v hagar_n that_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o promise_n of_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v whither_o by_o sarai_n or_o no_o hagar_n through_o sarai'_v harsh_a deal_n be_v force_v to_o return_v towards_o she_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o god_n of_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o condition_n and_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o sarai_n again_o world_n 2094_o sem_fw-mi 536_o arphaxad_n 436_o salah_n 401_o eber_n 371_o abram_n 86_o ishmael_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n abram_n 87_o ishmael_n 1_o bear_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o abraham_n eighty_o six_o year_n world_n 2096_o sem_fw-mi 538_o arphaxad_n 438_o salah_n 403_o eber_n 373_o abram_n 88_o ishmael_n 2_o arphaxad_n die_v 438._o year_n old_a read_v gen._n abram_n 89_o ishmael_n 3_o 11._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v now_o 440._o year_n since_o the_o flood_n for_o abram_n 90_o ishmael_n 4_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v but_o two_o year_n after_o it_o the_o septuagint_n abram_n 91_o ishmael_n 5_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o cainan_n which_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3._o 36._o for_o special_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v the_o chasdim_n abram_n 92_o ishmael_n 6_o or_o chaldean_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n abram_n 93_o ishmael_n 7_o abram_n 94_o ishmael_n 8_o of_o arphaxad_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o have_v the_o more_o probability_n abram_n 95_o ishmael_n 9_o because_o they_o be_v so_o call_v chasdim_n gen._n 15._o 7._o before_o abram_n 96_o ishmael_n 10_o chesed_a which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v abram_n 97_o ishmael_n 11_o abram_n 98_o ishmael_n 12_o they_o their_o denomination_n be_v bear_v gen._n 22._o 22._o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n world_n 2107_o sem_fw-mi 549_o salah_n 414_o eber_n 384_o abram_n 99_o ishmael_n 13_o in_o this_o year_n these_o several_a occurrence_n come_v to_o pass_v circumcision_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la and_o institute_v in_o hebron_n in_o which_o very_a place_n and_o at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v who_o bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n abram_n and_o sarai_n have_v their_o name_n change_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n and_o isaac_n be_v name_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v some_o three_o month_n after_o this_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n dine_v with_o abraham_n and_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n again_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v down_o to_o sodom_n but_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n stay_v with_o abraham_n and_o condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o ask_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n lot_n escape_v but_o lose_v two_o of_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o lightning_n his_o other_o two_o daughter_n help_v to_o undo_v he_o abraham_n deny_v sarah_n again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o in_o her_o womb_n but_o she_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n chap._n xxi_o world_n 2108_o sem_fw-mi 550_o salah_n 415_o eber_n 385_o abram_n 100_o ishmael_n 14_o isaac_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n abraham_n in_o abram_n 101_o ishmael_n 15_o isaac_n 1_o the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o isaac_n foresee_v the_o supernatural_a abram_n 102_o ishmael_n 16_o isaac_n 2_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v isaac_n be_v not_o so_o abram_n 103_o ishmael_n 17_o isaac_n 3_o name_v laughter_n only_o because_o of_o abraham_n joy_n for_o he_o abram_z 104_o ishmael_n 18_o isaac_n 4_o but_o also_o for_o his_o joy_n in_o christ_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a world_n 2113_o sem_fw-mi 555_o salah_n 420_o eber_n 390_o abram_n 105_o ishmael_n 19_o isaac_n 5_o ishmael_n mock_v hagar_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abram_n 106_o ishmael_n 20_o isaac_n 6_o abraham_n family_n from_o hence_o begin_v the_o 400_o year_n abram_n 107_o ishmael_n 21_o isaac_n 7_o mention_a chap._n 15._o 13._o abimelech_n and_o abraham_n make_v a_o abram_n 108_o
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
come_v for_o if_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 1_o king_n 15._o 33._o assert_v than_o be_v baasha_n dead_a nine_o full_a year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o that_o kingdom_n and_o war_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o now_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o division_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n viz._n 17_o of_o rehoboam_n 3_o of_o abijah_n and_o 16_o of_o asa_n so_o do_v baasha_n go_v about_o now_o to_o confirm_v that_o division_n for_o he_o set_v on_o to_o build_v and_o garrison_n ramah_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o baasha_n by_o a_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o division_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o have_v late_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o by_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o covenant_n but_o now_o do_v asa_n exceed_v ill_a for_o he_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o hire_v he_o with_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bring_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o any_o israelite_n and_o dan_n the_o place_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v under_o the_o sword_n because_o asa_n lean_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o syrian_a be_v in_o league_n with_o baasha_n and_o have_v asa_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v side_v with_o baasha_n and_o asa_n if_o he_o have_v rely_v on_o god_n have_v conquer_v israel_n and_o the_o syrian_a both_o but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o victory_n over_o syria_n by_o seek_v thereunto_o for_o help_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o benhadad_n son_n of_o tabrimmon_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o now_o king_n of_o syria_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o to_o fortify_v ramah_n which_o be_v a_o frontier_n upon_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o ephraim_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 11._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o asa_n upon_o this_o reliance_n upon_o asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o syria_n decline_v excee-ding_o asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o from_o his_o former_a goodness_n asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o for_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o harsh_a to_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n that_o reprove_v asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o he_o but_o he_o also_o begin_v to_o asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o use_v harshness_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o his_o alteration_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a baasha_n 24_o war_n and_o trouble_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o asa_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o baasha_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o family_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 23._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v destruction_n asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n be_v denounce_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o to_o his_o house_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o baasha_n 24_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o omri_n reign_v have_v slaign_a zimri_n who_o have_v slay_v elah_n this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o great_a turbulence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n elah_n a_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o baasha_n house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o he_o zimri_n reign_v at_o tirzah_n but_o omri_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n have_v baasha_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o nadah_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o a_o siege_n be_v there_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o omri_n besiege_v zimri_n in_o tirzah_n and_o zimri_n destroy_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n palace_n together_o then_o there_o be_v another_o competition_n and_o war_n betwixt_o omri_n and_o tibni_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o and_o then_o tibni_n be_v overthrow_v and_o omri_n become_v sole_a and_o entire_a king_n howbeit_o in_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o omri_n reign_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 15._o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o whole_a reign_n from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n be_v twelve_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a government_n be_v asa_n thirty_o first_o 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o asa_n see_v now_o a_o three_o change_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o first_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o of_o baasha_n now_o of_o omri_n thus_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o speedy_o do_v idolatry_n root_v family_n asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o out_o and_o thus_o little_a stability_n asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o be_v there_o with_o those_o that_o forsake_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o god_n athaliah_n a_o spawn_n of_o asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o this_o last_o family_n set_v hard_a in_o asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o like_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o royal_a stock_n omri_n 12_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v now_o in_o israel_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n seed_n ahab_n 1_o asa_n fall_v disease_v of_o ahab_n 2_o the_o gout_n and_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o asa_n 38_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o physician_n world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o asa_n still_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 1_o king_n xxii_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v upon_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 22._o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o from_z this_o second_o of_o omri_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o 42_o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o
the_o expedition_n against_o the_o syrian_n about_o ramoth_n gilead_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh._n 20._o 8._o and_o that_o consideration_n world_n 3107_o ahab_n 19_o ahab_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 2_o division_n 78_o may_v engage_v jehoshaphat_n in_o this_o business_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o be_v a_o concernment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n i._o all_o world_n 3106_o ahab_n 18_o ahab_n 21_o ahaziah_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o division_n 77_o ahaziah_n fall_v through_o a_o grate_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o his_o lead_n catch_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n succee_v he_o twelve_o year_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o world_n 3107_o ahab_n 19_o ahab_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 2_o division_n 78_o ahab_n slay_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o now_o as_o saul_n spare_v the_o amalakite_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o amalakite_n so_o ahab_n spare_v the_o syrian_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o perdere_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la dementat_fw-la otherwise_o may_v ahab_n have_v take_v caution_n enough_o for_o meddle_v in_o this_o war_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warn_n of_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n when_o he_o be_v set_v forward_o 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o naboth_n blood_n and_o his_o own_o idolatry_n nor_o only_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o eliah_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o he_o may_v read_v how_o heinous_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o spare_v benhadad_o and_o the_o syrian_n and_o according_o might_a expect_n vengeance_n by_o the_o syrian_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v demonstrate_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o have_v call_v the_o syrian_a king_n the_o man_n of_o his_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 20._o 42._o he_o have_v therefore_o give_v ahab_n two_o great_a victory_n over_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o aphek_n jerecho_n like_v to_o make_v the_o city_n undefensible_a of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v flee_v thither_o but_o have_v slay_v 27000_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n with_o a_o lion_n as_o 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o which_o refuse_v to_o forward_o and_o to_o help_v to_o set_v on_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o yet_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o see_v for_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n sell_v he_o to_o destruction_n it_o be_v somewhat_o observable_a that_o this_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o sparer_n of_o benhadad_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o benhadad_n army_n and_o by_o a_o shot_n make_v at_o random_n compare_v deut._n 19_o 4._o his_o son_n ahaziah_n die_v before_o he_o by_o a_o fatal_a fall_n inquire_v at_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a as_o saul_n at_o a_o witch_n lose_v one_o hundred_o man_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o die_v childless_a here_o begin_v vengeance_n on_o ahabs_n house_n compare_v jeroboam_n twenty_o two_o year_n and_o his_o son_n nadabs_n two_o year_n and_o their_o reign_v together_o with_o ahab_n twenty_o two_o and_o ahaziahs_n two_o these_o last_o time_n of_o ahab_n the_o text_n give_v we_o account_n to_o reckon_v thus_o three_o year_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o ramoth_n viz._n his_o 20_o 21_o 22._o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v without_o war_n with_o syria_n 1_o king_n 22._o 1._o viz._n his_o 19_o 18_o 17._o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n he_o murder_v naboth_n the_o year_n before_o they_o viz._n his_o 16._o he_o have_v great_a victory_n over_o syria_n slay_v 100000_o man_n and_o take_v benhadad_n and_o the_o year_n before_o that_o he_o have_v another_o victory_n over_o they_o viz._n in_o his_o fifteen_o 2_o chron._n xix_o xx._n jehoshaphat_n 20_o jehoram_fw-la 3_o division_n 79_o jehoshaphat_n reform_v his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o judge_n throughout_o the_o land_n world_n 3109_o jehoshaphat_n 21_o jehoram_fw-la 4_o division_n 80_o jehoshaphat_n have_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o moab_n ammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n that_o lie_v upon_o animon_n border_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o edom_n rebel_v not_o yet_o see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o these_o people_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maonite_n judg._n 10._o 12._o or_o mehunims_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 7._o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v express_v in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o and_o these_o write_v by_o name_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezckiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o smite_v their_o tent_n and_o the_o maonite_n that_o be_v find_v there_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o well_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 8._o either_o by_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n as_o heres_fw-la and_o serah_n josh._n 24._o 30._o compare_v with_o judg._n 2._o 9_o beta_n and_o tibath_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 8._o eliam_fw-la and_o ammiel_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v or_o because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o ammonite_n in_o their_o habitation_n as_o midianites_n and_o ishmaelite_n be_v all_o one_o gen._n 37._o and_o observe_v how_o roundly_o the_o text_n come_v off_o with_o this_o inversion_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o argue_v this_o cohabitation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n help_v uzziah_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahunims_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammonite_n give_v gift_n to_o uzziah_n this_o company_n that_o come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o syria_n ver_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v in_o hazazan-tamar_a which_o be_v engedi_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o southern_a point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n now_o neither_o that_o place_n nor_o these_o man_n country_n be_v in_o syria_n but_o that_o in_o canaan_n and_o their_o country_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o say_v they_o come_v from_o syria_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o come_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n quarrel_n and_o upon_o his_o war_n which_o he_o now_o raise_v upon_o jehoshaphat_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o ahab_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2_o king_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jehoshaphat_n 20_o jehoram_fw-la 3_o division_n 79_o jehoram_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o samaria_n but_o continue_v jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n moab_n rebell_v and_o so_o he_o lose_v world_n 3109_o jehoshaphat_n 21_o jehoram_fw-la 4_o division_n 80_o a_o great_a tribute_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahab_n conquer_v moab_n when_o he_o conquer_v benhadad_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o king_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o jehoram_n or_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n make_v viceroy_n again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n jehoshaphat_n be_v then_o king_n of_o judah_n jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o this_o be_v upon_o jehoshaphats_n go_v with_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o war_n against_o moab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o 9_o for_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n make_v joram_n then_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o do_v he_o now_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n against_o moab_n but_o jehoshaphat_n do_v never_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n again_o for_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joram_n reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v reckon_v from_o this_o beginning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o where_o they_o be_v end_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2._o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 2._o for_o his_o affinity_n and_o society_n which_o ahab_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v undo_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n upon_o his_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o kind_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o he_o be_v sore_o punish_v upon_o a_o
one_o once_o stay_v long_o and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o after_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just._n they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o if_o this_o relation_n carry_v any_o truth_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o expire_a of_o vision_n as_o prophecy_n have_v also_o cease_v not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n for_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ezra_n '_o be_v great_a synagogue_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o be_v of_o that_o synagogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v and_o here_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dawn_v again_o zacharias_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o do_v foresignify_a the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ever_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o common_o exclude_v from_o all_o employment_n and_o matter_n of_o honour_n trust_v or_o import_v and_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 75._o col_fw-fr 4._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v with_o child_n retire_v as_o a_o recluse_n for_o five_o month_n space_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o from_o all_o desilement_n she_o carry_v as_o choice_n a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o retire_n for_o that_o that_o urge_v she_o to_o keep_v close_o so_o long_o have_v the_o same_o tie_n upon_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o go_v with_o child_n but_o five_o month_n be_v only_o name_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o story_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o six_o month_n mention_v instant_o after_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o same_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messios_n to_o be_v of_o she_o which_o she_o believe_v though_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o impossible_a she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n into_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n to_o hebron_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o not_o only_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o nor_o only_o to_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o very_o probable_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v the_o messiah_n in_o hebron_n where_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o and_o reference_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n these_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o her_o journey_n to_o hebron_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n section_n iu._n matthew_n chap._n i._n all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n his_o mother_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v divorce_v upon_o false_a suspicion_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v most_o general_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o she_o come_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o hebron_n by_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n she_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o tamar_n be_v after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n gen._n 38._o 24._o who_o case_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o that_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o danger_n of_o divorce_n in_o this_o the_o talmudick_n decretal_n do_v allot_v three_o month_n for_o such_o a_o discovery_n every_o woman_n say_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v or_o become_v a_o widow_n behold_v she_o may_v not_o be_v marry_v nor_o espouse_v till_o she_o have_v stay_v 90_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o likewise_o a_o stranger_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v proselyte_n they_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 90_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o discern_a between_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o heathenism_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n not_o sow_o in_o holiness_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o chetuboth_n cap._n 5._o maym._n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 11._o this_o space_n of_o time_n consider_v in_o the_o present_a story_n it_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o do_v join_v together_o the_o genealogy_n interpose_v do_v not_o interrupt_v but_o illustrate_v the_o story_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o even_o necessary_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o that_o main_a point_n concern_v christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v first_o of_o all_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o ever_o so_o mean_o bear_v yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a maxim_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o and_o consequent_o they_o look_v for_o king_n messiah_n from_o that_o line_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n juchasin_n fol_z 55._o hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v this_o pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o demeanour_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o their_o mutual_a society_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n lie_v proper_o in_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v coincident_a with_o luke_n 2._o 7._o the_o reader_n in_o his_o thought_n will_v place_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o these_o several_a relation_n section_n v._n luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 57_o to_o the_o end_n john_n baptist_n bear_v when_o mary_n three_o month_n stay_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v easy_o guess_v that_o if_o elizabeth_n by_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n yet_o she_o be_v very_o near_o it_o and_o that_o consideration_n do_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a john_n baptist_n bear_v in_o hebron_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o first_o royalty_n of_o david_n here_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o here_o be_v he_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o look_v for_o break_v of_o day_n use_v oft_o to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v bright_a even_o unto_o hebron_n talm._n in_o joma_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o rise_v there_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n a_o priest_n ver_fw-la 78._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n will_v be_v find_v by_o set_v that_o clock_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n isaac_n be_v bear_v section_n vi._n luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o ver._n 40._o world_n 3928_o rome_n 754_o augustus_n 31_o herod_n 35_o christ_n born_n luke_n make_v the_o coherence_n clear_a when_o he_o interpose_v nothing_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o
betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o this_o journey_n over_o jordan_n therefore_o he_o thus_o join_v their_o story_n together_o the_o time_n and_o action_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o have_v see_v how_o luke_n and_o john_n have_v supply_v be_v there_o any_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n either_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v psal._n 133._o 3_o act_n 7._o 16_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o fines_n judaeae_fw-la trans_fw-la jordanem_fw-la be_v mean_v fines_n judaeorum_fw-la because_o the_o syrian_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n moses_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v a_o law_n to_o put_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o a_o law_n to_o divorce_v her_o deut._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a show_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o latter_a permit_v to_o mitigate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o law_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o interpret_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o cruel_a effect_n that_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v have_v produce_v have_v there_o be_v no_o mitigation_n they_o brag_v of_o that_o law_n of_o divorce_n as_o if_o it_o favour_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n jerus_n kiddushin_n fol._n 58._o 3._o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n say_v divorce_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o truth_n here_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v only_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n when_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v after_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o it_o it_o require_v most_o serious_a weigh_v whether_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v undispensable_a now_o after_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v and_o continue_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n section_n lxiv_o matth_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 13_o to_o ver._n 32._o luke_n chap._n xviii_o from_o ver_n 15._o to_o ver._n 31._o infant_n bring_v to_o christ._n a_o rich_a man_n depart_v sorrowful_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v evidence_n the_o order_n and_o as_o luke_n have_v help_v out_o their_o briefness_n before_o so_o do_v they_o also_o again_o help_v we_o out_o about_o his_o order_n who_o child_n be_v these_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n not_o unbeliever_n doubtless_o but_o the_o child_n of_o some_o that_o profess_a christ_n why_o do_v they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o their_o come_n for_o why_o at_o they_o more_o than_o at_o all_o other_o that_o have_v come_v for_o that_o end_n their_o bring_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o receive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o assert_v they_o for_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v mark_n 10._o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n yet_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o see_v the_o like_a again_o rom._n 13._o 8_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o sure_a trial_n how_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o expression_n common_a in_o the_o nation_n talm_a bavamenia_n fol._n 38._o fancy_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v of_o pumbeditha_n where_o they_o can_v bring_v a_o elephant_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n section_n lxv_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n for_o make_v plain_a the_o order_n and_o connexion_n join_v this_o speech_n to_o that_o before_o the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o beracoth_n have_v a_o parable_n somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o but_o wild_o apply_v to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n a_o king_n hire_v many_o workman_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hire_v for_o his_o work_n for_o more_o than_o what_o be_v enough_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o up_o and_o down_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n the_o workman_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o he_o also_o give_v he_o his_o full_a wage_n with_o they_o the_o workman_n repine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n and_o this_o man_n labour_v but_o two_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o full_a wage_n with_o we_o the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o this_o man_n have_v labour_v more_o in_o two_o hour_n than_o you_o have_v do_v all_o day_n so_o r._n bon_fw-fr labour_v more_o in_o the_o law_n in_o twenty_o nine_o year_n than_o another_o in_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 5._o section_n lxvi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o tiding_n come_v to_o christ_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n at_o sect._n 63._o christ_n go_v beyond_o jordan_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n back_o be_v the_o message_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n to_o their_o sick_a brother_n the_o story_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n thence_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n be_v most_o general_o construe_v as_o point_v to_o that_o story_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 12._o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n which_o seem_v very_o improper_a and_o unconsonant_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v john_n use_v such_o a_o anticipation_n it_o be_v neither_o material_a to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o chap._n 11._o to_o tell_v that_o mary_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v her_o brother_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o needless_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o here_o since_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o tense_n as_o do_v proper_o denote_v a_o action_n past_a and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o its_o just_a propriety_n it_o be_v mary_n which_o have_v anoint_v 3._o whereas_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o john_n shall_v anticipate_v it_o here_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o anoint_v that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o refer_v to_o a_o anoint_v pass_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v show_v what_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n mary_n have_v with_o christ_n which_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o send_v to_o he_o about_o her_o sick_a brother_n for_o she_o have_v wash_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n heretofore_o the_o word_n of_o john_n therefore_o point_v at_o a_o action_n past_a and_o indeed_o they_o point_v at_o that_o story_n of_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n luke_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n who_o use_v these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o anoint_v before_o whereunto_o to_o refer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o gospel_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o well_o and_o renowned_o know_v and_o record_v by_o luke_n before_o that_o he_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o famous_a notice_n and_o memorial_n section_n lxvii_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o mark_n chap._n x._o ver._n 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n the_o message_n from_o mary_n and_o martha_n about_o their_o sick_a brother_n invit_v
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
a_o time_n show_v his_o doubt_v to_o be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n when_o such_o apparition_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o miracle_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o less_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o and_o cease_v to_o exhibit_v his_o familiarity_n among_o they_o in_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o sign_n give_v to_o zachary_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v as_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o the_o very_a dawn_n to_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o be_o old_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o here_o first_o the_o distrust_n of_o zachary_n do_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v have_v instruct_v other_o be_v himself_o to_o seek_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o catechistical_a principle_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n immediate_a oracle_n and_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o who_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o a_o better_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v aggravate_v his_o unbelief_n ver._n 19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o construction_n with_o malchizedek_n he_o break_v out_o to_o utter_v his_o name_n which_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v himself_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v because_o he_o will_v recall_v zacharies_n thought_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o convince_v his_o hesitation_n by_o that_o very_a scripture_n dan._n 9_o that_o stand_n before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o that_o from_o this_o phrase_n will_v collect_v that_o gabriel_n be_v a_o archangel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a order_n of_o angel_n do_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a sandy_a foundation_n ver._n 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a the_o sign_n give_v be_v in_o zachary_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o partly_o because_o his_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v about_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o diffidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o his_o confirmation_n now_o his_o punishment_n be_v twofold_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n both_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n speech_n he_o be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v it_o he_o be_v make_v dumb_a for_o first_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o do_v signify_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 62._o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o which_o have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o thus_o be_v his_o dumbness_n limit_v or_o extend_v the_o clear_a till_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v ver._n 22._o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o when_o zachary_n be_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v now_o grow_v dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v indeed_o namely_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver._n 23._o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a priest_n officiate_v in_o that_o service_n which_o the_o lot_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o more_o or_o less_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o this_o double_a imperfection_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v name_v among_o those_o defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o seclude_v from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v main_o and_o chief_o of_o manual_a action_n or_o office_n for_o the_o hand_n as_o offer_v sprinkle_v wave_a and_o such_o other_o to_o which_o sense_n the_o targum_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o levy_n hand_n deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_a â—e_n speechless_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v of_o dumbness_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v furnish_v and_o endow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n ver._n 24._o elizabeth_n hide_v herself_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o her_o retiredness_n and_o hide_v of_o herself_o proceed_v partly_o from_o devotion_n and_o partly_o from_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n or_o thought_n that_o proceed_v from_o she_o at_o this_o her_o retire_n must_v needs_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v it_o now_o she_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n where_o two_o distinct_a thing_n be_v plain_o remarkable_a first_o god_n take_v away_o her_o reproach_n by_o give_v she_o a_o child_n after_o so_o long_a barrenness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o hide_v for_o but_o second_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o she_o when_o he_o will_v take_v that_o reproach_n away_o as_o to_o lector_n thus_o emphatical_a and_o give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n which_o have_v scruple_v many_o into_o strange_a and_o harsh_a exposition_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v hide_v herself_o for_o fear_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o prove_v with_o child_n other_o that_o she_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v repute_v lascivious_a for_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la lector_n give_v she_o such_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o this_o retire_n and_o reclusiveness_n partly_o that_o she_o may_v ply_v her_o devotion_n so_o much_o the_o close_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o chief_o that_o she_o may_v sequester_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defile_v since_o she_o carry_v one_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o nazarite_n as_o see_v the_o like_a judg._n 13._o 14._o vers._n 26._o and_n in_o the_o six_o month_n this_o six_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o month_n tabeth_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o december_n the_o time_n at_o which_o a_o long_a error_n have_v lay_v the_o nativity_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n esther_n another_o virgin_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o honour_n and_o royalty_n by_o ahashuerus_n esth._n 16._o 17._o unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n the_o jew_n say_v once_o in_o the_o scorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n slanderous_o and_o very_o false_o joh._n 7._o 52._o for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v the_o renown_a prophet_n jonah_n of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n josh._n 19_o 13._o and_o in_o galilee_n be_v much_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o elias_n but_o especial_o of_o elisha_n at_o shunem_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o and_o all_o these_o three_o famous_a prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n nazaret_fw-la see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o tower_n of_o nozarim_n which_o if_o chorography_n will_v suffer_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v build_v like_o a_o watchtower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o include_v the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o render_v they_o till_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o till_o a_o season_n opportune_a or_o till_o a_o season_n fix_v and_o i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n for_o his_o temptation_n than_o he_o have_v have_v already_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o he_o have_v have_v christ_n alone_o he_o have_v have_v he_o so_o in_o the_o bitter_a inconvenience_n of_o hunger_n cold_a and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v have_v he_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n on_o his_o side_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v any_o better_a convenience_n or_o season_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o season_n fix_v when_o satan_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n have_v so_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o in_o something_o else_o though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o over_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o depart_v now_o unsped_a of_o what_o he_o come_v about_o for_o he_o can_v not_o cause_n christ_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v wait_v till_o that_o fix_a time_n come_v when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v speed_v against_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o where_o almost_o every_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n face_v something_o in_o this_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n answer_v that_o offer_n that_o satan_n have_v make_v he_o of_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v i_o to_o give_v the_o word_n come_v answer_v the_o word_n here_o depart_v till_o the_o season_n and_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o mean_v his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v any_o sin_n into_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o he_o and_o this_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o work_v his_o death_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a verse_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o explain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 53._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n satan_n departure_n therefore_o from_o he_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v 1._o with_o intent_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o at_o the_o fix_a season_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o do_v he_o some_o hurt_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o 2._o then_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o death_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o break_v his_o head_n and_o cause_v he_o sin_n 3._o to_o assault_v he_o then_o by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n who_o he_o can_v not_o now_o damage_n by_o his_o wicked_a self_n in_o one_o instrument_n not_o proper_o he_o but_o abuse_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o once_o tempt_v christ_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o assault_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n mark_v 8._o 32._o who_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o check_n for_o his_o pain_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n that_o satan_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o last_o temptation_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o mark_n have_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n very_o short_a he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o show_v he_o man_n so_o have_v he_o also_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o more_o and_o those_o be_v his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o visible_a attendance_n by_o angel_n now_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n invisible_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n when_o satan_n assail_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o relation_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o satan_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o satan_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o since_o the_o briefness_n of_o one_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mark_n by_o the_o full_a story_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o as_o matthew_n do_v show_v you_o the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v mark_v briefness_n upon_o it_o so_o must_v he_o also_o explain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n ministration_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v which_o mark_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v visible_o attend_v of_o christ_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_o tempt_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n expose_v himself_o in_o the_o nake_v manner_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o meanness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o satan_n tempt_a that_o so_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o call_v not_o for_o such_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o suspend_v it_o till_o his_o combat_n be_v do_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o then_o howsoever_o they_o do_v before_o the_o angel_n come_v say_v matthew_z and_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n come_v or_o go_v it_o do_v most_o general_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a manner_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o after_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v depart_v who_o have_v assail_v christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n the_o good_a angel_n in_o visible_a appearance_n also_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n on_o he_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o particular_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o he_o necessary_n and_o provision_n in_o that_o his_o hunger_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a provision_n be_v not_o otherwise_o sudden_o to_o be_v have_v so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n and_o like_o elias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v show_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n visible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v own_v his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o way_n attest_v be_v he_o present_o to_o appear_v among_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o vers._n 15._o john_n it_o john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n the_o tense_n be_v either_o indifferent_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o the_o translator_n of_o cyrill_n have_v render_v they_o testatur_fw-la &_o clamat_fw-la or_o nove_n hoc_fw-la as_o erasmus_n phrase_v it_o this_o strange_a construction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
bring_v to_o the_o money-changer_n and_o they_o give_v less_o coin_n for_o it_o namely_o penny_n and_o half_a penny_n and_o the_o like_a ver._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n etc._n etc._n this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n do_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_a refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o use_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o court_n and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o go_v about_o from_o ward_n to_o ward_v and_o â—anales_n â—ighted_v before_o he_o and_o wheresoever_o any_o man_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o charge_n the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o his_o coat_n and_o they_o say_v what_o noise_n be_v that_o in_o the_o court_n why_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o son_n levi_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o his_o clothes_n burn_v because_o he_o be_v asleep_a upon_o his_o guard_n massech_v middoth_a per._n 1._o a_o great_a than_o this_o man_n nay_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n by_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o zeal_n most_o divine_a and_o fervent_a but_o he_o act_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o one_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o whip_n it_o be_v like_a he_o find_v lie_v up_o and_o down_o the_o floor_n which_o have_v tie_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o use_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v there_o now_o he_o use_v a_o whip_n rather_o than_o a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n nor_o with_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n nor_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n massech_v beracoth_a per._n 9_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o no_o money_n in_o their_o girdle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a girdle_n in_o which_o traveller_n put_v their_o money_n compare_v this_o zealous_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o vers._n 16._o my_o father_n house_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v find_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a why_o seek_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o where_o to_o find_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 2._o 49._o and_o he_o come_v off_o thus_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n 1._o to_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o call_n god_n my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v call_v he_o father_n and_o do_v so_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v here_o in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a and_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o where_o when_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o a_o while_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n vers._n 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n nay_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n by_o their_o own_o author_n confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o restore_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v into_o babylon_n habakkuk_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v alive_a his_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o that_o midst_n of_o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o now_o they_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n till_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v prophet_n indeed_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o these_o see_v vision_n and_o have_v strange_a thing_n do_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o none_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v up_o till_o now_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o after_o that_o first_o generation_n after_o their_o return_n their_o prophet_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n prophecy_n cease_v d._n kimch_o on_o zech._n 5._o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o constant_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v still_o require_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o one_o that_o now_o appear_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o sign_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v so_o long_a stranger_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o strain_v this_o question_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o calling_n god_n in_o such_o singularity_n his_o father_n do_v move_v they_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o singular_a man_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o he_o own_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o though_o none_o be_v give_v they_o be_v move_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o for_o they_o have_v entertain_v prejudice_n against_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v here_o nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o it_o and_o his_o call_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o without_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n by_o do_v something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o vers._n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 1._o christ_n give_v they_o not_o a_o sign_n otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o show_v which_o will_v mighty_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o very_a thing_n he_o also_o mean_v though_o somewhat_o more_o be_v include_v in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n matth._n 12._o 39_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n instant_o
deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o innâ—ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o
psal._n 78._o reckon_v up_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n never_o mention_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n because_o that_o be_v equal_o a_o plague_n to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v both_o blood_n and_o frog_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o not_o as_o real_o nor_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o plague_n to_o they_o three_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a great_a deity_n who_o they_o think_v they_o adore_v in_o their_o petty_a deity_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o when_o they_o adore_v a_o ox_n a_o dog_n a_o crocodile_n etc._n etc._n they_o adore_v not_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o good_a quality_n that_o in_o these_o creature_n conduce_v to_o their_o benefit_n and_o good_a so_o say_v eusebius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v helpful_a or_o further_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a life_n that_o they_o account_v a_o deity_n four_o they_o account_v not_o of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o a_o petty_a trivial_a god_n such_o as_o every_o nation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o they_o chap._n 5_o 2._o who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v so_o that_o the_o magician_n word_n this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o reason_v thus_o when_o blood_n and_o frog_n come_v moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o from_o his_o jehovah_n but_o these_o louse_n come_v and_o he_o never_o give_v warning_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v none_o of_o jehovahs_n do_v otherwise_o will_v moses_n have_v know_v it_o before_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o again_o when_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n bring_v blood_n and_o frog_n upon_o our_o land_n he_o bring_v none_o upon_o they_o but_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n but_o this_o plague_n of_o louse_n be_v also_o upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o we_o and_o without_o our_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v jehovah_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n the_o great_a deity_n and_o the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o no_o value_n section_n fourteen_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_n exod._n 9_o 9_o two_o contrary_a plague_n in_o one_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v take_v their_o handful_n of_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n that_o whence_o israel_n have_v have_v their_o sore_a affliction_n egypt_n may_v receive_v their_o corporal_a punishment_n moses_n be_v to_o scatter_v the_o four_o handful_n into_o the_o air_n towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n hereupon_o a_o double_a miracle_n follow_v 1._o that_o so_o little_a or_o few_o ash_n be_v multiply_v so_o as_o to_o fly_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o light_v on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o they_o in_o their_o body_n as_o the_o miracle_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o plague_n 1._o the_o ash_n become_v shehin_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a itch_n or_o a_o inflame_a scab_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o be_v plain_a job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a man_n body_n be_v strike_v with_o shehin_n such_o a_o intolerable_a dry_a hot_a itch_n that_o his_o nail_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o scratch_v enough_o but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v a_o potsherd_v to_o skrub_n himself_o 2._o this_o itch_n have_v also_o blain_n and_o boil_v break_v out_o with_o it_o be_v so_o job_n have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vex_v at_o once_o with_o intolerable_a itch_n and_o intolerable_a ache_n their_o itch_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o scratch_v and_o skrub_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o soreness_n and_o ache_a of_o their_o boil_n in_o the_o five_o precede_a plague_n the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o five_o forward_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o just_o when_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n so_o many_o time_n be_v his_o heart_n harden_v so_o many_o time_n that_o he_o sin_v for_o a_o punishment_n section_n xv._o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n exod._n 10._o why_o first_o name_v psal._n 105._o 28._o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o darkness_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n here_o this_o plague_n lie_v upon_o they_o three_o day_n namely_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la for_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o darkness_n moses_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n give_v he_o such_o distaste_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n again_o which_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n again_o no_o more_o but_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n he_o give_v he_o warning_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v that_o night_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 4._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o darkness_n end_v on_o the_o passover_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n quest._n why_o then_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nine_o plague_n in_o number_n have_v psal._n 105._o set_v it_o first_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o have_v plague_v only_o their_o land_n or_o cattle_n or_o body_n that_o that_o come_v after_o light_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o on_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n even_o to_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o universal_o so_o to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o stir_v about_o their_o business_n for_o three_o day_n together_o that_o plague_v they_o so_o much_o for_o this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a torment_n but_o their_o torture_n be_v that_o in_o this_o darkness_n they_o see_v fearful_a apparition_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o horrible_a vision_n which_o so_o hideous_o affright_v and_o even_o distract_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o go_v before_o be_v so_o stir_v with_o this_o that_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o depart_v exod._n 10._o 24._o which_o mear_v sit_v in_o darkness_n can_v not_o have_v wrought_v he_o to_o but_o those_o terror_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o psal._n 78._o 49._o name_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n by_o its_o name_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v come_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o it_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o section_n xvi_o israel_n circumcise_v in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o send_v darkness_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a and_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n psal._n 105._o 28._o this_o latter_a clause_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n who_o in_o this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n perform_v some_o special_a part_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o undergo_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o idolatry_n be_v become_v like_o the_o egyptian_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o uncircumcision_n for_o when_o joshuah_n have_v circumcise_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n he_o say_v i_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o you_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5._o 9_o or_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n uncircumcised_a to_o your_o reproach_n but_o when_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o circumcision_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12._o 48._o then_o be_v require_v a_o general_a circumcision_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o all_o be_v uncircumcised_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o few_o that_o be_v more_o constant_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a circumcision_n in_o egypt_n be_v infer_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n josh._n 5._o where_o god_n command_v joshua_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
three_o reason_n first_o when_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o mind_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v colour_v etc._n etc._n second_o when_o they_o measure_v god_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v he_o passionate_a like_o man_n for_o man_n not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o nature_n what_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o frame_v god_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o be_v their_o own_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o like_a for_o his_o will_n action_n and_o intention_n say_v arnobius_n lib._n arnob._n con_v lib._n three_o when_o they_o mount_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o not_o right_a feign_v that_o god_n beget_v himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_a mint_v thousand_o of_o god_n to_o find_v the_o right_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o their_o many_o name_n and_o many_o fame_n make_v by_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o at_o first_o they_o worship_v these_o their_o deity_n without_o any_o representation_n only_o by_o their_o name_n caelites_n inferi_n hero_n sumani_fw-la sangui_fw-la and_o thousand_o other_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v more_o like_o conjure_v than_o otherwise_o nature_n itself_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v something_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o supreme_a superintendent_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v they_o to_o worship_v something_o but_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n aright_o hence_o some_o adore_a bruit_n beast_n some_o tree_n some_o star_n some_o man_n some_o devil_n some_o by_o image_n some_o without_o some_o in_o temple_n some_o without_o thus_o be_v gideon_n fleece_n the_o heathen_a piece_n of_o the_o world_n all_o dry_a set_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o in_o jury_n be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o pitch_v among_o they_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n adonai_n el_fw-es shaddai_n elion_n and_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o thus_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n the_o rabbinical_a jew_n beside_o scripture_n word_n have_v divers_a phrase_n to_o express_v god_n by_o in_o their_o write_n as_o frequent_o they_o call_v he_o hakkadhosh_n baruch_o hu_o the_o holy_a bless_a he_o in_o short_a with_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o they_o use_v el_n jithbarech_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v or_o be_v bless_v sometime_o shamaiim_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o there_o he_o dwell_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n luke_n 15._o 18._o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o england_n the_o heaven_n keep_v you_o shekinah_n they_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v elias_n levita_n in_o tishbi_fw-la our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shekinah_n gnal_n shem_fw-mi shehu_fw-mi shake_v gnal_n hannebhiim_v because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n according_o say_v our_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n shem_o a_o name_n or_o the_o name_n they_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o makom_o a_o place_n they_o place_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o gebhurah_n strength_n be_v in_o the_o same_o use_n they_o be_v nice_a in_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o use_v divers_a periphrasis_n for_o it_o shem_o shell_n arbang_n the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n shem_fw-mi hammejuhhad_fw-mi the_o proper_a name_n and_o other_o one_o in_o eusebius_n have_v eloquent_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o sound_a letter_n ring_v the_o praise_n of_o i_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o almighty_a deity_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o can_v weary_o be_v i_o be_o the_o eternal_a viol_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o melody_n so_o sweet_o ring_v of_o heaven_n music_n which_o so_o sweet_o sing_v what_o these_o seven_o letter_n be_v that_o do_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o indeed_o consist_v but_o of_o four_o letter_n but_o the_o vowel_n must_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n thus_o say_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o not_o know_v to_o they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_z i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o render_v a_o good_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v thou_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n jehovah_n expound_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o avenge_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v as_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o give_v to_o you_o a_o good_a reward_n thus_o far_o the_o rabbin_z the_n alchymistical_a cabalist_n or_o cabalistical_a alchemist_n have_v extract_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o number_n whether_o you_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o great_a mystery_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v a_o hundred_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 125._o six_o time_n six_o be_v thirty_o six_o behold_v 161_o and_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 186._o thus_o run_v their_o senseless_a multiplication_n multiply_v numberless_a folly_n in_o their_o foolish_a number_n make_v conjecture_n like_o sibyl_n leaf_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o blast_v of_o trial_n prove_v but_o wind_n irenaeus_n have_v such_o a_o mystical_a stir_n about_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v skan_v what_o i_o can_v nomen_fw-la jesus_n say_v he_o secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o say_v signify_v the_o lord_n which_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o old_a hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v sura_n usser_v thus_o that_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heretic_n cap._n 41._o on_o which_o word_n i_o can_v critic_n only_a wit_n hdeep_a silence_n only_o for_o his_o two_o letter_n and_o half_a i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a jew_n elias_n levita_n say_v in_o express_a word_n the_o christian_n say_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v all_o the_o world_n from_o gehinnom_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeshuang_n but_o they_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n out_o and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n after_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_a a_o letter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o further_o 13._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o an_o israelite_n who_o alone_o see_v another_o israelite_n transgress_v and_o admonish_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v he_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o how_o odious_a the_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v spring_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o reckon_v they_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n appear_v many_o way_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v their_o character_n in_o their_o own_o writer_n 5._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o riches_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o that_o all_o their_o business_n be_v the_o business_n of_o extortioner_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o robber_n be_v nor_o be_v their_o money_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o rapine_n 4._o rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n nedarim_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o publican_n be_v join_v with_o cutthroat_n and_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o swear_v to_o cutthroat_n to_o robber_n and_o to_o publican_n invade_v their_o good_n this_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n 2._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n â—â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—dr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o judge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o tax_n and_o the_o publican_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rapine_n partly_o that_o to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n they_o themselves_o add_v another_o burden_n above_o burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n mâ—iâ—on_n in_o â—hâ—_n place_n above_o when_o be_v publican_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o when_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o set_a sum_n but_o exact_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeira_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o rare_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n 〈…〉_o 2._o who_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n do_v not_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tax_n heavy_a but_o rather_o ease_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gaon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o each_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n these_o publican_n be_v depute_v to_o proportion_v the_o thing_n become_v respecter_n of_o person_n burden_v some_o and_o indulge_v other_o and_o so_o become_v plunderer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o heathen_a yoke_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n boast_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o spring_v of_o jewish_a blood_n yet_o render_v their_o yoke_n much_o more_o heavy_a by_o these_o rapine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v whether_o matthew_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n i_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n certain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o in_o syriac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o of_o alm_n there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o righteousness_n yet_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o alms._n ii_o christ_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n but_o by_o what_o right_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o chriâ—t_n every_o where_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_z may_v not_o change_v in_o greek_a where_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v in_o syriac_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n but_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o common_a people_n he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o speak_v of_o alms._n now_o they_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o alm_n confer_v very_o much_o to_o justification_n hear_v the_o jewish_a chair_n in_o this_o matter_n 15._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 10._o 1._o &_o midr._n tillin_n upon_o psal_n xvii_o 15._o for_o one_o farthing_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n where_o it_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o faâ—e_n because_o of_o alms._n one_o say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v bab._n rosh_n hashanaâ—_n fol._n 4._o 1._o this_o money_n go_v for_o alm_n that_o my_o son_n may_v live_v and_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v id._n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o man_n table_n now_o expiate_v by_o alm_n as_o heretofore_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n hieroâ—_n pâ—aâ—_n fol._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o afford_v alm_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o damage_n and_o harm_n ibid._n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n ibid._n monobazes_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o good_n liberal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n your_o ancestor_n increase_v both_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o waste_v both_o your_o own_o and_o those_o of_o your_o ancestor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o father_n lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n on_o earth_n i_o lay_v up_o i_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o i_o lie_v up_o such_o as_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n my_o father_n treasure_v up_o where_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ay_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n my_o father_n heap_v up_o for_o other_o i_o for_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n they_o scrape_v together_o for_o this_o world_n i_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v from_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 11._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n you_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o frame_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o the_o royal_a catechumen_n have_v imbibe_v from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o teacher_n behold_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v virtue_n of_o
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n not_o of_o isaiah_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o which_o indeed_o they_o conjectur_n every_o true_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o conjunction_n vaughan_n be_v point_v with_o ceva_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la which_o also_o the_o interlineary_a version_n have_v well_o observe_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la testificari_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v faithful_a witness_n testify_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v point_v by_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la testificari_fw-la seci_fw-la and_o i_o cause_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o i_o heretofore_o the_o difficulty_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v resolve_v as_o i_o imagine_v very_o clear_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechia_n in_o isaiah_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o esay_n come_v to_o this_o in_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o damascus_n samaria_n and_o judea_n etc._n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n see_v cap._n vii_o 8_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n viii_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o write_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a volumn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n le_z maher_o shalal_a hash_fw-mi baz_v that_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o this_o volumn_n shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v on_o and_o hasten_v the_o foremention_v spoil_v and_o destruction_n and_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o myself_o two_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o shall_v testify_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n namely_o uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n jer._n xxvi_o 20._o 23._o and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachia_n or_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v late_o already_o crown_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n this_o the_o last_o hear_v thou_o jew_n who_o taxe_v matthew_n in_o this_o place_n your_o own_o author_n assert_v that_o uriah_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o uriah_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o jehoiachim_n and_o that_o true_o we_o also_o assert_v that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarachiah_n and_o that_o matthew_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o innovate_v in_o this_o name_n of_o barachias_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o martyr_n zacharias_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o may_v be_v object_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n take_v example_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o kill_n of_o zacharias_n be_v more_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v more_o holy_a 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o universal_a to_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o apparent_a type_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o require_v of_o vengeance_n be_v mention_v only_o concern_v abel_n and_o zachariah_n 10._o zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n gen._n iu._n 10._o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o and_o 22._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 22._o let_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 5._o in_o this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n that_o although_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perish_v till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o death_n wound_n in_o wound_a christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v indeed_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n but_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v towards_o ruin_n consult_v the_o story_n narrow_o and_o you_o will_v plain_o find_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o from_o that_o time_n when_o blood_n touch_v blood_n 2._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hos._n iu._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v contention_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o priest_n 4._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n r._n solomon_n on_o those_o word_n 21._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n es._n i._n 21._o but_o now_o murderer_n they_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o uriah_n they_o have_v kill_v zechariah_n also_o on_o these_o word_n 31._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n jer._n ii_o 31._o your_o sword_n have_v devour_v your_o prophet_n you_o have_v slay_v say_v he_o zachariah_n and_o isaiah_n â—_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n bab._n jevam._n fol._n 49._o â—_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v manass_v slay_v isaiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o herod_n never_o see_v a_o fine_a building_n what_o be_v it_o build_v of_o rabath_n say_v of_o white_a and_o green_a marble_n but_o some_o say_v of_o white_a green_a and_o spot_a marble_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v the_o wall_n be_v build_v wind_v in_o and_o out_o or_o indent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wave_n be_v thus_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o plaster_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi make_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_n and_o herod_n consult_v about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o talmudic_n chronicle_n bear_v witness_v also_o to_o this_o say_n 5._o taanith_n c._n 5._o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o which_o maimonides_n deliver_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a taanith_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o on_o that_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n fatal_a for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n of_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n plough_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o that_o that_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n this_o turnus_n rufus_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o infamy_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o terentius_n rufus_n of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v 7._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v de_n â—ell_o llb._fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terentius_n rufus_n be_v leave_v general_n of_o the_o army_n by_o titus_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n concern_v which_o matter_n thus_o again_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
the_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v the_o chagigah_n or_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o appearance_n in_o the_o court_n be_v on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o rejoice_v may_v be_v on_o any_o day_n iv_o in_o moed_n katon_n a_o treatise_n that_o discourse_v on_o thing_n lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o intermedial_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o discourse_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n allow_v which_o plain_o argue_v absence_n and_o distance_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o precept_n indeed_o be_v indispensible_a neither_o that_o any_o thing_n leaven_v shall_v be_v eat_v nor_o that_o any_o leaven_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o but_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o this_o command_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jerusalem_n kiddushin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 61._o 3._o the_o woman_n passover_n be_v arbitrary_a that_o be_v the_o woman_n appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v arbitrary_a or_o at_o the_o woman_n pleasure_n for_o although_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passover_n yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o leven_a in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o d_o hieros_n megillah_n fol._n 74._o 5_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v in_o every_o house_n vi_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o very_a phraseology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v indeed_o general_o do_v by_o other_o for_o devotion_n be_v sake_n and_o then_o think_v what_o numerous_a company_n of_o people_n must_v be_v go_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o country_n yea_o particular_o how_o great_a a_o crowd_n may_v be_v journey_v together_o with_o joseph_n and_o mary_n towards_o galilee_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o strange_a if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v within_o his_o parent_n sight_n though_o he_o have_v be_v among_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suspect_v his_o absence_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n the_o first_o ordinary_a day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n towards_o galilee_n be_v to_o neapolis_n of_o old_a call_v sichem_n distant_a thirty_o mile_n but_o be_v this_o the_o day_n journey_n that_o joseph_n and_o the_o company_n that_o travail_v along_o with_o he_o make_v at_o this_o time_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v first_o miss_v by_o his_o parent_n be_v common_o show_v at_o this_o day_n to_o traveller_n much_o near_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beer_n but_o ten_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n you_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o show_v it_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n a_o three_o in_o the_o room_n gazith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v 2._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v joma_n fol._n 68_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n come_v to_o read_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o chazan_n of_o the_o synagogue_n take_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o ruler_n to_o the_o sagan_n the_o sagan_n to_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n near_o the_o court_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o place_n christ_n be_v find_v sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n let_v those_o tell_v we_o that_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o his_o parent_n first_o miss_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o place_n he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o among_o the_o doctor_n especial_o when_o that_o custom_n obtain_v which_o be_v mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v megillah_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o world_n languish_v so_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v 1._o sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v see_v succah_n fol._n 49._o 1._o jucoas_n fol._n 53._o 1._o whence_o also_o that_o tradition_n that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n be_v eclipse_v now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n after_o gamaliel_n death_n that_o the_o disciple_n sit_v while_o the_o master_n read_v how_o do_v they_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ground_n hence_o that_o passage_n supr_fw-la passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n in_o megillah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la rabh_n will_v not_o sit_v upon_o his_o bed_n and_o read_v to_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n gloss._n either_o both_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o bed_n or_o both_o upon_o the_o ground_n 2._o ground_n ground_n ground_n ground_n ground_n ground_n ibid._n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi shammua_n ask_v he_o how_o come_v you_o to_o this_o great_a age_n he_o answer_v they_o i_o never_o make_v the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a way_n that_o be_v he_o never_o take_v his_o passage_n through_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o short_a cut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o never_o walk_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o gloss_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n whether_o on_o the_o naked_a floor_n may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v at_o this_o present_a for_o this_o custom_n of_o sit_v prevail_v after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n who_o take_v the_o chair_n many_o year_n after_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o great_a hillel_n possess_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n or_o if_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a his_o son_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n part_v in_o this_o age_n to_o stand_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o doctor_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n let_v the_o follow_a clause_n solve_v the_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ask_v they_o question_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a for_o the_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o be_v present_a public_o to_o inquire_v either_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v then_o read_v or_o indeed_o the_o whole_a consistory_n about_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v take_v but_o two_o story_n out_o of_o many_o other_o that_o may_v illustrate_v this_o matter_n 3._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n beâ—esh_n rabb_n fol._n 90._o 3._o r._n judah_n ordain_v r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi susi_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o the_o simonian_o they_o make_v he_o a_o great_a chair_n and_o place_v he_o in_o it_o then_o propound_v question_n to_o he_o occasion_v from_o deut._n xxv_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o brother_n wife_n shall_v have_v her_o hand_n cut_v off_o how_o shall_v she_o loose_v the_o shoe_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o shall_v spit_v blood_n what_o then_o most_o profound_a question_n certain_o such_o as_o require_v a_o most_o cunning_a sophister_n to_o unriddle_v they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n that_o come_v and_o interrogated_a r._n joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o kind_n be_v evening_n prayer_n he_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v arbitrary_a he_o come_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o ask_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v r._n joshua_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v voluntary_a say_v the_o other_o to_o
say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n hieros_n keâ—aim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n have_v the_o toothache_n thirteen_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o abortive_a woman_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n liii_o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n isai._n liii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o for_o these_o very_a pain_n of_o he_o some_o have_v almost_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o length_n this_o toothache_n be_v relieve_v by_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o r._n chaijah_n rubbah_n who_o by_o touch_v his_o tooth_n cure_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v eighteen_o synagogue_n accompany_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n be_v do_v the_o day_n do_v not_o decline_v till_o every_o one_o be_v get_v home_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n bath_n kol_n pronounce_v happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o weep_v for_o he_o except_v one_o by_o name_n which_z one_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o except_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o dye_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o add_v no_o more_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v r._n judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o whither_o will_v the_o jew_n think_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o â—his_fw-la world_n who_o among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v not_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o hesitancy_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a embrace_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o table_n one_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o bosom_n in_o the_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n not_o in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n a_o prison_n the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n instead_o of_o commentary_n take_v another_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n midras_n ruth_n fol._n 44._o 2._o &_o midras_n cohele_v fol_z 85._o 4._o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o and_o say_v woe_n and_o alas_o here_o be_v accept_v of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o rob_v together_o commit_v murder_n together_o and_o now_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a among_o mortal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v abominable_a and_o cast_v forth_o for_o three_o day_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o which_o when_o this_o companion_n of_o thou_o come_v to_o understand_v he_o become_v a_o penitent_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n also_o to_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v i_o go_v now_o and_o become_v a_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o man_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o this_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v like_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v something_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o will_v thou_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o land_n and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o art_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o provision_n on_o land_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v at_o sea_n what_o will_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v his_o own_o flesh_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a 2._o alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v â—he_v land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n 4._o say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n deuter._n xxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o your_o child_n note_v that_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a pious_a man_n that_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o a_o bury_a place_n and_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v among_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o come_v my_o companion_n and_o let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o listen_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v o_o my_o companion_n i_o cannoâ—_n for_o i_o be_o bury_v in_o a_o cane_n mat_n but_o do_v thou_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v do_v thou_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o the_o soul_n go_v and_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v again_o and_o lodging_n in_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n he_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n come_v let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o hearken_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n let_v i_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o live_n whence_o can_v they_o know_v perhaps_o some_o other_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a go_v and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n deposit_v some_o zuzee_n with_o a_o certain_a hostess_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o râ—bh_n when_o he_o return_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v after_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherâ—_n be_v my_o zuzee_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v take_v it_o from_o under_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o and_o speak_v to_o my_o mother_n to_o send_v i_o my_o black_a lead_n and_o the_o reed_n of_o paint_n by_o the_o woman_n n._n who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dumah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o dead_a come_v before_o and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o they_o the_o zuzee_n that_o belong_v to_o orphan_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o rabbin_z he_o die_v samuel_n be_v absent_a he_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v for_o abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o firmament_n then_o he_o see_v levi_n his_o colleague_n sit_v without_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o dead_a appear_v as_o without_o their_o grave_n sit_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o levi_n sit_v without_o the_o circle_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v
of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n that_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v only_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o light_n spread_v wide_a even_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empower_v they_o so_o eccl._n v._n 19_o &_o vi_o 2._o he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v call_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v once_o the_o son_n and_o the_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o god_n be_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o nation_n whatever_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n oppose_v regeneration_n to_o natural_a generation_n or_o only_o to_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n fancy_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expositor_n treat_v large_o of_o the_o former_a let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o latter_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o blood_n observe_v the_o plural_a number_n 19_o number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o all_o israel_n have_v throw_v off_o circumcision_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o god_n accept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o 191._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 191._o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v i._n e._n in_o the_o twofold_a blood_n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n by_o circumcision_n by_o wash_v and_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o heathen_a if_o he_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v circumcise_v baptise_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n 13._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n maimon_n issureâ—_n biah_o cap._n 13._o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o circumcision_n they_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v recover_v from_o their_o degeneracy_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o wash_v they_o suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o proselytism_n make_v israelites_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v ambitious_a by_o many_o wife_n to_o multiply_v child_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o covet_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n and_o sonship_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v any_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v israelites_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o worthy_a we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o what_o be_v worthy_a or_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glister_v in_o any_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o grandeur_n according_a to_o what_o the_o jewish_a nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o appear_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o we_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n nay_o further_o we_o receive_v grace_n towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n that_o we_o may_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o frequent_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o but_o must_v needs_o know_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n ix_o 8_o 19_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o expect_v any_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o indeed_o that_o any_o in_o that_o interim_n of_o time_n do_v pretend_v to_o that_o character_n ii_o they_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o they_o watchmen_z shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v isa._n lii_o 8._o r._n chaia_n bar_n abba_n and_o r._n johanan_n say_v all_z the_o prophet_n shall_v put_v forth_o a_o song_n with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n ibid._n fol._n 92._o 2._o all_o the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o dust_n gloss._n those_o who_o he_o shall_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o micah_n v._n 5._o 2._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o we_o shall_v raise_v against_o he_o seven_o shepherd_n david_n in_o the_o middle_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n on_o his_o left_a and_o eight_o principal_a man_n but_o who_o be_v these_o jess_n saul_n samuel_n amos_n zephany_n zedechiah_n or_o rather_o hezekiah_n as_o kimch_v in_o loc_n messiah_n and_o elijah_n but_o indeed_o say_v r._n solomon_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n instead_o of_o eight_o principal_a man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o bite_n of_o man_n a_o very_a foreign_a sense_n they_o mistake_v in_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o by_o how_o much_o near_o still_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o expect_a time_n of_o messiah_n come_n draw_v on_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o any_o person_n of_o more_o remarkable_a gravity_n piety_n and_o holiness_n appear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a mat._n xvi_o 14._o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o baptise_v thou_o the_o jew_n likewise_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n sanhedr_n fol._n 52._o 2._o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n aruch_n quote_v these_o word_n add_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o also_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o expect_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o unclean_a r._n solom_n upon_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o i_o will_v expiate_v you_o and_o remove_v your_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n kimchi_n upon_o zach._n ix_o 6._o the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n will_v purify_v the_o bastard_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n you_o have_v the_o
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n basilius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâ—hah_n rabbâ—bathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
send_v drink-offering_n the_o drink-offering_n be_v offer_v but_o if_o he_o send_v no_o drink-offering_n drink-offering_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o fal._n 166._o 2._o vajicra_fw-la rabath_n fol._n 166._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v only_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thank-offering_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o that_o gentile_a be_v towards_o heaven_n gloss._n he_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n to_o god_n than_o as_o his_o thank-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n etc._n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n see_v also_o menacoth_a fol._n 72._o 2._o &_o temuraâ—_n fol._n 103._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o josephus_n be_v observable_a 30._o observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n persuade_v those_o that_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o refuse_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o cesar._n 31._o cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v take_v off_o eleazar_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o that_o their_o forefather_n have_v great_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thing_n devote_v by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o foreign_a nation_n not_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o that_o will_v be_v irreligious_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v several_a priest_n skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v offering_n from_o the_o gentile_n ii_o nor_n do_v the_o gentile_n only_o send_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v themselves_o personal_o sometime_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o worship_v hence_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a court_n to_o which_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n allude_v chap._n xi_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o there_o shall_v innumerable_a number_n come_v and_o worship_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o as_o worshipper_n so_o isa._n i._n 12._o 224._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o remidâ—_n rab_n fol._n 224._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o supâ—_n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o joseph_n ubi_fw-la supâ—_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o roman_a arm_n espouse_v a_o war_n with_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_n hence_o that_o suspicion_n about_o trophimus_n be_v bring_v by_o paul_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o paul_n be_v purify_n himself_n 2._o himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n pesachin_n fol._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a gentile_a that_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a they_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o passover_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n that_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n can_v run_v by_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v there_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n how_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propound_v thus_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o wherein_o i_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o i_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o isa._n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v so_o our_o translation_n with_o which_o also_o the_o french_a agree_v rescusciteront_fw-fr avec_fw-fr mon_fw-fr corpse_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v my_o body_n so_o the_o interlineary_a version_n the_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n when_o it_o rise_v again_o rise_v again_o also_o from_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o body_n mystical_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n be_v of_o no_o light_a consequence_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o what_o it_o do_v indeed_o mean_a we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o context_n christ_n upon_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o follower_n that_o from_o his_o example_n they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o by_o lose_v it_o preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v his_o mind_n disturb_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 27._o but_o whence_o come_v this_o disturbance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o apprehend_a rage_n and_o affault_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n have_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n i_o question_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a devil_n when_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a he_o shall_v under_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o i._o the_o fight_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mention_v gen._n iii_o 15._o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o strife_n and_o contest_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v exert_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o force_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a ii_o god_n loose_v all_o the_o reins_o and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o he_o to_o
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
ii_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o poor_a prophet_n death_n a_o lion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v his_o transgress_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o heart_n be_v move_v any_o whit_n to_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o calm_v it_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o joabs_n messenger_n must_v calm_v david_n if_o the_o king_n anger_n arise_v and_o he_o seem_v vex_v and_o displease_v say_v joab_n to_o the_o messenger_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o thy_o servant_n uriah_n be_v dead_a also_o if_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n arise_v against_o god_n deal_n here_o and_o thou_o think_v it_o very_o severe_a that_o this_o poor_a man_n must_v die_v thus_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o calm_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o why_o he_o die_v a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o can_v thou_o or_o all_o the_o world_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o live_v this_o than_o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o application_n of_o this_o story_n every_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o after_o all_o their_o sin_v be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o poor_a man_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n come_v to_o so_o fatal_a a_o death_n let_v i_o use_v our_o saviour_n stile_n and_o question_v a_o little_a think_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o or_o that_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o think_v thou_o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o so_o fatal_a a_o end_n nay_o speak_v heart_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o sincerity_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o thousand_o fold_n less_o sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o and_o thou_o yet_o alive_a he_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o fearful_o cut_v off_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n and_o deceive_v into_o that_o miscarriage_n too_o and_o how_o many_o command_n have_v thou_o break_v know_o witting_o wilful_o and_o how_o far_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v thou_o short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o yet_o alive_a have_v thou_o any_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o this_o poor_a man_n look_v home_o and_o see_v what_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o patience_n towards_o thou_o he_o for_o break_v one_o command_n how_o many_o one_o haste_v thou_o break_v nay_o if_o god_n have_v reckon_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o at_o the_o hundred_o the_o thousand_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n have_v not_o the_o account_n be_v up_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v here_o david_n question_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n take_v the_o philosopher_n answer_n homo_fw-la mirum_fw-la man_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o david_n himself_o own_v psal._n cxxxix_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o concurrent_n that_o may_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v i_o will_v draw_v nigh_o say_v moses_n and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n that_o be_v before_o i_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o a_o great_a sight_n indeed_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o shall_v burn_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o the_o bush_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v draw_v nigh_o and_o turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sight_n in_o thy_o own_o preservation_n so_o many_o thing_n concur_v that_o may_v cause_v thy_o consume_n dust_n and_o ash_n frailty_n mortality_n sinfulness_n provoke_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o our_o preservation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n lay_v by_o the_o way_n side_n half_o dead_a so_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o paâ—s_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o lie_v by_o the_o way_n side_n whole_o dead_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v like_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o slight_o pass_v by_o he_o the_o man_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o fatal_a end_n save_v will_v you_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o transgress_a god_n command_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n certain_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v save_v 1._o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o story_n 28._o ver_fw-la the_o lion_n have_v not_o eat_v the_o carcase_n nor_o tear_v the_o ass_n god_n that_o so_o severe_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o sore_o punish_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o great_a roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v his_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o this_o lion_n to_o devour_v his_o carcase_n it_o be_v david_n saying_n do_v thou_o show_v wonder_n for_o the_o dead_a yes_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o do_v here_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v show_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o castaway_n and_o for_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v he_o show_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o his_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o die_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n command_n but_o have_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o that_o transgression_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v in_o lie_v to_o the_o poor_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a fate_n shall_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o sadness_n and_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v his_o sin_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o his_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v not_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o we_o little_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v misdo_v and_o what_o be_v denounce_v by_o god_n against_o our_o sin_v a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v of_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o deep_o sorrow_v for_o his_o transgression_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o it_o the_o case_n of_o david_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n to_o this_o case_n when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o home_o of_o his_o sin_n about_o uriah_n and_o his_o wife_n he_o instant_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v so_o this_o man_n be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o a_o severe_a one_o that_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n first_o of_o the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o antinomian_o that_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v spoil_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v bear_v his_o punishment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v punishment_n as_o to_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o castigation_n for_o who_o among_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n punish_v he_o upon_o other_o account_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o christ_n
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o must_v begin_v with_o clear_v a_o scruple_n or_o objection_n or_o discouragement_n it_o be_v true_a will_v a_o afflict_a people_n and_o person_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n affliction_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n now_o the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n determine_v to_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o know_v when_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a bear_n because_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o the_o end_n will_v come_v so_o for_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forty_o year_n and_o they_o may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o see_v some_o shore_n and_o know_v that_o that_o calamity_n will_v last_v but_o to_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o affliction_n upon_o judah_n by_o israel_n or_o ephraim_n it_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o esa._n vii_o 8._o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n tell_v of_o before_o and_o limit_v to_o seventy_o year_n and_o no_o long_o and_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n no_o such_o limitation_n that_o man_n can_v know_v of_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o that_o mournful_a ditty_n psal._n lxxiv_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v their_o cry_n rev._n vi_o 10._o but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o that_o how_o long_o will_v be_v be_v not_o this_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o poor_a christian_n above_o what_o those_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o certify_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o case_n seem_v something_o like_o they_o esa._n lix_n 10_o 11._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o can_v discover_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o discuss_v why_o god_n give_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o revelation_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o term_n and_o date_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o impart_v such_o beforehand_a discovery_n to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o be_v write_v before_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o that_o change_v not_o and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v determine_v now_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o set_v his_o period_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o number_v the_o day_n of_o it_o now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a as_o to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o know_v not_o when_o this_o period_n date_n and_o time_n be_v set_v i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o basket_n cover_v very_o close_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v in_o it_o answer_v it_o be_v cover_v so_o close_o purposely_o that_o none_o shall_v ask_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v withal_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n act._n i._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o age_n after_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o reveal_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o israel_n affliction_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o descend_v and_o they_o not_o fail_v from_o be_v a_o people_n till_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o they_o therefore_o when_o such_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v they_o still_o of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o bear_v up_o in_o their_o subsistence_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v let_v i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o you_o have_v some_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a till_o old_a bare_a child_n in_o some_o generation_n before_o christ_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a half_a year_n before_o christ_n birth_n but_o you_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thus_o may_v reason_v just_o argue_v if_o these_o bear_v child_n when_o past_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n why_o not_o a_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n such_o birth_n of_o old_a woman_n cease_v because_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v up_o a_o chronicle_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o count_v the_o time_n no_o further_o save_v only_o that_o he_o mention_n pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o by_o link_n and_o link_n of_o time_n god_n will_v draw_v man_n on_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n be_v number_v and_o count_v out_o time_n towards_o that_o great_a time_n of_o promise_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o observe_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v accomplish_v how_o faithful_a god_n be_v through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n according_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n before_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o certify_v his_o people_n oft_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n nay_o oft_o before_o how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n shall_v be_v that_o still_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n may_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v deliverance_n by_o christ._n so_o jacob_n foresee_v in_o gen._n xlix_o 17._o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n by_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bite_v the_o horse-heel_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o rider_n so_o he_o catch_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistine_n horse_n the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v and_o overthrow_v house_n and_o rider_n even_o three_o thousand_o i_o say_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o present_o cry_v out_o vers_n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n his_o eye_n look_v beyond_o that_o deliverance_n of_o samson_n to_o the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o type_n his_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a matter_n signify_v be_v confirm_v so_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o christ_n come_v god_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o people_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o time_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o what_o misery_n what_o deliverance_n what_o oppression_n what_o deliverance_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o deliverance_n three_o year_n and_o half_a oppression_n under_o antiochus_n and_o then_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o example_n that_o still_o in_o their_o affliction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v up_o patient_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
move_v not_o the_o question_n without_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n assume_v vain_a hope_n from_o such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o without_o any_o ground_n therefore_o instead_o of_o look_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o here_o be_v thing_n record_v indeed_o that_o may_v just_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o excellency_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o wondrous_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o convert_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o wondrous_a readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o even_o manna_n itself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n prove_v worm_n and_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a with_o the_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o misconstrue_v such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o more_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v most_o base_a conclusion_n from_o most_o noble_a premise_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n pardon_v he_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o beg_v of_o pardon_n he_o beg_v not_o pardon_n till_o he_o be_v just_a in_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o think_v the_o carnal_a heart_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o though_o i_o put_v off_o my_o seek_n of_o pardon_n still_o and_o still_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o man_n that_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o seek_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v but_o speak_v too_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thought_n though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o doctrine_n of_o ii_o ii_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v train_v in_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o which_o lay_v against_o his_o present_a thought_n will_v make_v his_o petition_n appear_v the_o more_o pious_a i._o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o execution_n if_o he_o make_v but_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o that_o and_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o that_o doctrine_n about_o death_n expiate_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o word_n papist_n abuse_v to_o maintain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o before_o death_n nor_o by_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o may_v now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o man_n have_v be_v at_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o and_o by_o his_o death_n but_o now_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o he_o find_v something_o else_o be_v needful_a viz._n to_o trust_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v satisfy_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v find_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o to_o that_o tenor_n do_v his_o request_n run_v lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o need_v nothing_o from_o messiah_n for_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o speak_v this_o out_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o their_o write_n for_o as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o as_o for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v or_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v contribute_v to_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o dream_v god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o eye_n he_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n viz._n that_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o call_v it_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bequeath_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o eternal_a welfare_n iii_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o school_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n fancy_n act._n i._n 6._o and_o that_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n in_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o earthly_a flourish_v but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n under_o another_o notion_n he_o look_v for_o his_o reign_v in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o like_a felicity_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o that_o blessedness_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n who_o teach_v he_o this_o wisdom_n we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v who_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o conversion_n divine_a grace_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o attribute_v it_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n who_o further_a goodness_n he_o still_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v consummate_v that_o grace_n in_o glory_n and_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n thus_o convert_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o thus_o pray_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o sex_n only_o change_v o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o ready_a grant_v the_o thief_n be_v petition_n and_o his_o ii_o ii_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v his_o grant_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o readiness_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o very_a day_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o his_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n some_z not_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o complete_a state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n but_o something_o short_a of_o it_o but_o how_o much_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o examine_n i_o believe_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v determine_v the_o question_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o unutterable_a thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o think_v of_o man_n wrest_v such_o passage_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o remember_v that_o cross_a conclusion_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n make_v upon_o very_o good_a premise_n act._n iu._n 19_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o then_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n have_v be_v the_o
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
652._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o p._n 681._o it_o have_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o its_o power_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 683._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n p._n 782._o why_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1111_o 1116._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v esteem_v a_o bloody_a court_n if_o they_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n 1113_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n brother_n daughter_n 666_o sarepta_n and_o zarephath_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a page_n 368_o satan_n why_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a p._n 1172._o how_o when_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n those_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1174._o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o deceive_v p._n 1174_o etc._n etc._n his_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 1175_o to_o 1178._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1193._o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v 1209_o save_v its_o possible_a to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v 1225_o 1226_o saviour_n rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n prove_v 1109_o saul_n and_o paul_n his_o hebrew_a and_o roman_a name_n and_o why_o he_o have_v two_o name_n 687_o escape_v goat_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 35._o how_o he_o be_v send_v out_o and_o whither_o from_o jerusalem_n 50_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n what_o 124_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n be_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n 86_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la the_o view_n call_v zophim_n what_o 41_o scribe_n use_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o writing_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 110_o 111._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n which_o they_o do_v as_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n instil_v into_o the_o people_n this_o notion_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a men._n p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n second_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n especial_o long_a prayer_n p._n 234._o scribe_n be_v a_o general_a title_n give_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 421._o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 421._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o call_v so_o be_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 422._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v p._n 433._o scribe_n or_o register_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v p._n 337._o scribe_n chief_z priests_z and_o elder_n how_o distinguish_v 468_o scripture_n in_o it_o say_v the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o p._n 666._o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o scripture_n idle_a p._n 1180._o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n p._n 1242_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n lie_v p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1243_o to_o 1245_o 1248._o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a how_o to_o be_v solve_v p._n 1244._o the_o reckon_n of_o number_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o itself_o reconcile_v p._n 1244._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o discredit_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o p._n 1245_o 1246._o it_o be_v difficulty_n consist_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 1034_o 1035_o 1095_o 1248_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n text_n when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v ever_o interpret_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n p._n 688_o 689._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n 694._o a_o scripture_n text_n and_o a_o opinion_n distinguish_v p._n 758._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o difference_n either_o in_o thing_n man_n or_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o high_a reason_n p._n 766._o the_o scripture_n text_n be_v usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o the_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o page_n 673_o scythopolis_n or_o bethshan_n a_o city_n where_o situate_a 57_o 315_o 493_o scythopolitan_a country_n what_o 492_o 493_o sea_n of_o apamia_n what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a the_o lake_n of_o gennaesaret_n also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n p._n 65._o sea_n of_o galilee_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n p._n 536._o sea_n of_o sodom_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 6_o sea_n the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o 5_o sebaste_n a_o brave_a city_n build_v by_o herod_n just_o where_o samaria_n stand_v may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o city_n samaria_n 676_o 677_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 533._o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n 566_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n 184_o 185_o separate_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n 1297_o sepharad_n rather_o in_o edom_n than_o in_o spain_n 368_o septuagint_n translation_n have_v in_o it_o many_o error_n p._n 401_o to_o 404._o the_o septuagint_n or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o the_o differ_a member_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translator_n render_v the_o same_o word_n in_o differ_v place_n in_o a_o different_a way_n 667_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o bury_v p._n 89_o 90._o the_o whiting_n of_o they_o what_o p._n 235._o their_o distance_n from_o city_n be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n 323_o servant_n how_o buy_v and_o how_o employ_v p._n 127._o servant_n that_o be_v jew_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o how_o again_o to_o be_v make_v free_a call_v libertine_n 663_o seventy_o interpreter_n note_v p._n 306_o 312._o seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o their_o render_v the_o text_n sometime_o favour_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 620._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 804_o 805._o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o the_o law_n p._n 805_o 806._o in_o what_o value_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o seem_v
look_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n or_o those_o since_o claudius_n death_n when_o all_o the_o scatter_a be_v return_v again_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v return_v christian_n thither_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o case_n be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o some_o convert_v in_o other_o place_n have_v now_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o as_o epenetus_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v thither_o may_v be_v the_o better_o judge_v of_o who_o they_o be_v by_o observe_v who_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v name_v act._n 20._o 4._o as_o 1._o timothy_n 2._o lucius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n call_v now_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o epistle_n for_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o that_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n these_o say_v he_o stay_v for_o we_o join_v himself_o in_o paul_n company_n now_o go_v to_o corinth_n 3._o jason_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la act_v 20._o 4._o the_o one_o his_o hebrew_n name_n and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a for_o secundus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o be_v jason_n act_v 17._o 7._o 4._o sosipater_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o that_o be_v call_v sopater_n of_o berea_n there_o 5._o tertius_fw-la that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v be_v silas_n a_o hebrician_n will_v see_v a_o fair_a likelihood_n of_o the_o one_o name_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v render_v in_o the_o roman_a idiom_n 6._o gaius_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a with_o the_o ordinary_a latin_a name_n caius_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o paul_n here_o call_v he_o my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n speak_v about_o that_o rite_n that_o they_o use_v of_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o his_o come_n in_o per._n 30._o have_v this_o say_n this_o hallow_v of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o one_o house_n and_o eat_v in_o another_o why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o of_o traveller_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n comment_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o maymony_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o synagogue_n â—nd_v there_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n be_v entertain_v in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n compare_n act_v 18._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o public_a xenodochion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o stranger_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v almost_o apparent_a be_v transplant_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o compare_v such_o passage_n as_o those_o heb._n 13._o 2._o act_n 15._o 4._o and_o possible_o those_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o love_a and_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n false_a teacher_n travel_v abroad_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v entertain_v in_o these_o public_a receptacle_n for_o stranger_n and_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n will_v find_v there_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o deception_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v gaius_n very_o proper_o be_v understand_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o chief_a overseer_n employ_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o these_o intertainment_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o some_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o employment_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v such_o place_n as_o these_o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o ver._n 6._o marry_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o and_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n and_o persis_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n or_o if_o not_o so_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o as_o by_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a take_v pain_n in_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v themselves_o with_o they_o hide_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o venture_v themselves_o for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n etc._n etc._n he_o salute_v three_o of_o his_o own_o kinsman_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o herodion_n the_o two_o first_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n or_o eminent_a convert_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o firsttimes_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o prisoner_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v tell_v when_o and_o how_o for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v with_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o that_o he_o salute_v so_o kind_o where_o be_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n how_o be_v he_o forget_v act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 6._o and_o we_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n and_o so_o to_o ver._n 17._o of_o chap._n xxi_o from_o philippi_n after_o easter_n he_o set_v away_o for_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v so_o little_a that_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o company_n be_v come_v thither_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o five_o day_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o five_o day_n go_v from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n and_o troas_n but_o that_o his_o company_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o he_o but_o set_v direct_o for_o troas_n have_v stay_v but_o five_o day_n at_o troas_n before_o he_o come_v up_o to_o they_o there_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_v all_o night_n a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o strange_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n jerus_n sota_n fol._n 16._o 4._o r._n mair_n be_v teach_v profound_o all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o chamath_n so_o that_o eutychus_n sleep_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o recover_v by_o miracle_n the_o change_n and_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o when_o he_o go_v now_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o his_o cloak_n for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n and_o he_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n here_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o roman_a quarter_n again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o send_v transcript_n and_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16._o 22._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o col._n
170._o his_o allegory_n make_v he_o impious_a and_o he_o count_v the_o story_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v but_o foolery_n if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_a pag._n 180._o he_o talk_v a_o rabinical_a tale_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o music_n he_o constant_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o appear_v pag._n 160_o 179_o 218_o 245_o 255._o pag._n 190._o he_o make_v god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v but_o not_o humano_fw-la more_fw-mi ibid._n he_o read_v that_o place_n prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o generation_n shall_v be_v young_a than_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 191._o he_o be_v very_o uncivil_a with_o jethro_n pag._n 205._o he_o hold_v lot_n wife_n to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n pag._n 206._o he_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n at_o a_o play_n pag._n 213._o he_o hold_v isaac_n wean_v at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o mention_v certain_a dialogue_n make_v by_o himself_o personate_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n he_o call_v cap._n 32._o of_o deuteronomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canticum_fw-la majus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n phrase_n so_o likewise_o pag._n 179._o pag._n 214._o jacob_n pray_v for_o joseph_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o questionable_a where_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pag._n 223._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a knowledge_n pag._n 232._o he_o treat_v the_o printogenito_n &_o secundogenito_o dei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o world_n pag._n 234._o he_o hold_v freewill_n but_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o plant_n and_o bruit_n pag._n 241._o he_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o joseph_n again_o pag._n 251._o he_o tell_v a_o fable_n how_o all_o bird_n and_o beast_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v because_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v never_o grow_v old_a but_o renew_v their_o youth_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v who_o be_v the_o base_a of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o taste_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o character_n with_o that_o apophthegm_n that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o caius_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o cheer_v up_o say_v he_o though_o caius_n be_v angry_a at_o we_o in_o word_n see_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o even_o oppose_v god_n josephus_n relate_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 10._o part_n iii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o caius_z still_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a this_o year_n do_v caius_n make_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o ocean_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n but_o the_o great_a exploit_n that_o he_o do_v be_v that_o first_o he_o go_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o return_v he_o give_v a_o signal_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v gather_v cockle_n and_o shell_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o he_o return_v with_o these_o goodly_a spoil_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o foolish_a triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o ocean_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o decree_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o he_o become_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n protogenes_n his_o bloodhound_n that_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o two_o book_n or_o black-bill_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dagger_n in_o which_o book_n he_o enrol_v who_o he_o destine_v to_o death_n or_o punishment_n he_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o court_n and_o be_v salute_v and_o fawn_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o senate_n be_v among_o they_o all_o salute_v by_o scribonius_n proculus_n upon_o who_o look_v with_o a_o grim_a and_o displease_a countenance_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o salute_v i_o that_o hate_v so_o deadly_a the_o emperor_n my_o master_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n arise_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o tyrant_n humour_n he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v now_o regain_v his_o favour_n again_o under_o his_o cruelty_n this_o year_n perish_v by_o name_n ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o king_n juba_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a cassius_n becillinus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o crime_n at_o all_o and_o capito_n his_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o son_n death_n flattery_n deliver_v l._n vitellius_n our_o late_a governor_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o appease_v such_o a_o lion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o flattery_n without_o parallel_n §._o 2._o caius_z profane_a the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o detestable_a deity_n be_v what_o god_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o change_v his_o godship_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o clothes_n sometime_o a_o male_a deity_n sometime_o a_o female_a sometime_o a_o god_n of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o sometime_o he_o be_v jupiter_n sometime_o juno_n sometime_o mars_n sometime_o venus_n sometime_o neptune_n or_o apollo_n or_o hercules_n and_o sometime_o diana_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o under_o the_o garb_n of_o so_o many_o god_n he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o devil_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o himself_o in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o room_n in_o the_o capitol_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v converse_v with_o jupiter_n but_o it_o seem_v jupiter_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o remove_v his_o own_o mansion_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o jupiter_n and_o he_o share_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n jupiter_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o more_o repute_n therefore_o that_o his_o own_o deity_n may_v have_v room_n enough_o he_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v equal_a worship_n with_o jupiter_n he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n there_o but_o picture_v direct_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v jupiter_n statue_n but_o caius_n his_o picture_n jupiturs_n trunk_n but_z caius_z his_o head_n and_o face_n but_o this_o fine_a design_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v clean_o spoil_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o go_v for_o this_o statue_n be_v spoil_v with_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a laugh_v always_o hear_v whensoever_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o picture_n to_z forward_z the_o business_n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o omen_n as_o likely_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v for_o it_o when_o this_o invention_n thus_o fail_v he_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a trick_n to_o get_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o himself_o and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o he_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o entrance_n be_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o two_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o his_o porter_n and_o himself_o he_o style_v the_o dialis_n and_o his_o dear_a caesonia_n and_o his_o uncle_n claudius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o get_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o office_n nay_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o which_o best_o suit_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o function_n he_o admit_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a jupiter_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o trick_n to_o imitate_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v defy_v jupiter_n in_o homer_n speech_n either_o take_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thus_o be_v his_o palace_n part_v into_o a_o senseless_a contrariety_n one_o part_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o another_o part_n a_o common_a stew_n in_o one_o caius_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n in_o another_o caius_z to_o play_v the_o beast_n deflower_v virgin_n violate_v boy_n adulterate_v matron_n exact_v and_o extract_a money_n from_o all_o and_o use_v to_o tumble_v himself_o in_o heap_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n